alexandria_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o the_o penman_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v through_o a_o right_a faith_n manner_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o those_o penman_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v they_o not_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o again_o levi._n lib._n 5._o in_o levi._n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o testament_n we_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discuss_v whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v god_n &_o from_o the_o same_o gather_v whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v not_o determine_v by_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o three_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o knowledge_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o cyril_n hierosolim_n catec_fw-la 4._o if_o i_o show_v it_o thou_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o bolt_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o disputation_n but_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 6._o thom._n 1._o part_n sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 3._o supra_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la et_fw-fr q._n 147_o art_n 4_o p._n 3._o in_o add_v q._n 6_o art_n 6._o and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v more_o when_o as_o thomas_n one_o of_o their_o side_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o of_o christ_n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n when_o also_o expound_v the_o place_n in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n chapter_n the_o three_o he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n â—_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o â—_o reprove_v falsehood_n persuade_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o draw_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o say_v he_o after_o any_o faint_a or_o feeble_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n yea_o say_v he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o scotus_n after_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a travail_v here_o below_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_a voyage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o salvation_n that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v find_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o or_o do_v and_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v to_o the_o make_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n wise_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o those_o part_n requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a admit_v will_n some_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o salvation_n lactan_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o obscure_v difficult_a ambiguous_a &_o by_o consequent_a dangerous_a this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o will_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v his_o heir_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o suit_n in_o the_o law_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o celsus_n to_o julian_n to_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o to_o account_v thereof_o as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o goodness_n itself_o shall_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o become_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o we_o this_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o be_v come_v down_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n or_o knowledge_n or_o will_v to_o express_v and_o make_v plain_a his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n to_o express_v and_o manifest_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n and_o in_o they_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n shall_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o barbarism_n and_o darkness_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v provide_v of_o word_n clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o we_o learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o cause_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n 12._o psal_n 119._o &_o 19_o &_o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o light_n cause_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v esai_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o neither_o yet_o of_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o esai_n 8.2_o pet._n 1.19_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o obscurity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o light_n the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v obscure_a to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v except_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o perish_v 44._o 2._o cor._n 44._o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o likewise_o the_o father_n they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n father_n according_a to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o pagan_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o by_o deny_v they_o but_o rather_o say_v they_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a party_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o irenaeus_n say_v resurrect_v iren._n count_n have_fw-mi res_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 42_o &_o 67._o just_a in_o tryph._n tertul._n de_fw-mi resurrect_v all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a be_v manifest_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o justine_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v find_v where_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a tertullian_n the_o heretic_n shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n jovinian_a athan._n in_o epi._n add_v jovinian_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o set_v say_v he_o against_o the_o arrian_n this_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a saint_n hilary_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n filâ—i_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filâ—i_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o have_v fit_v his_o word_n for_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n 22._o constant_n in_o council_n nicen._n socrat._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o
ad_fw-la thess_n hom_n 3._o in_o gen._n hom_n 13._o in_o s_o john_n hom_n â—6_n in_o esay_n c._n 1._o in_o proaem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n in_o s._n mat._n hom_n 49._o in_o s._n joh._n hom_n 58._o in_o s._n mat._n hom_n 22._o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a book_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v divine_a thing_n saint_n chrysostome_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o declare_v themselves_o not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o err_v the_o truth_n lie_v not_o hide_v or_o obscure_v therein_o except_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v not_o search_v for_o it_o as_o the_o light_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n such_o as_o look_v not_o thereto_o do_v walk_v in_o darkness_n our_o whole_a mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o read_v it_o not_o that_o same_o which_o be_v a_o door_n by_o which_o do_v enter_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o shepherd_n more_o necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a &_o idiot_n then_o for_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o be_v short_a in_o that_o confusion_n which_o shall_v happen_v under_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v whither_o to_o have_v recourse_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rest_v not_o there_o may_v a_o whole_a volume_n be_v compile_v of_o the_o like_a place_n epiphanius_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o holy_a discourse_n according_a to_o reason_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o epipha_n haeres_fw-la 69._o &_o 70._o hieronym_n in_o matt_n c._n 22._o in_o esay_n c._n 8._o saint_n jerome_n they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o testimony_n contain_v in_o they_o darkness_n will_v oppress_v we_o and_o overrun_v our_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n 5._o augu._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 5._o let_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v such_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o thing_n shut_v up_o &_o to_o make_v clear_a such_o as_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a again_o 3._o epist_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v by_o the_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o make_v likewise_o whereby_o they_o be_v weave_v &_o set_v together_o be_v to_o be_v come_v by_o of_o all_o there_o be_v matter_n fit_v all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a parua_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o parua_fw-la to_o nourish_v the_o weak_a and_o young_a novice_n and_o to_o delight_v such_o as_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o great_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n vit_fw-mi de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la melitis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n vit_fw-mi be_v clear_o find_v to_o be_v all_o those_o which_o concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n when_o we_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a if_o we_o be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n must_v be_v curb_v and_o keep_v short_a for_o presume_v too_o far_o 6._o de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n qualify_v they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o clear_a place_n they_o feed_v our_o hungry_a appetite_n and_o in_o the_o obscure_a they_o sharpen_v our_o dull_a taste_n we_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a the_o profoundness_n of_o this_o word_n sharpen_v 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n serm_n 11._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 13._o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v we_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o thou_o think_v to_o infer_v hereupon_o then_o there_o be_v obscurity_n therein_o and_o of_o this_o obscurity_n to_o conclude_v either_o a_o impossibility_n of_o understanding_n of_o they_o or_o else_o a_o seck_v of_o something_o therein_o that_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n serm._n 13._o to_o the_o one_o he_o answer_v thou_o the_o evil_a spirit_n hate_v understanding_n for_o fear_v that_o by_o understanding_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o practice_v according_a thereunto_o 6._o planissime_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o out_o of_o all_o these_o obscurity_n there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o thing_n gather_v that_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o deliver_v in_o very_o plain_a and_o clear_a sort_n in_o brief_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o any_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a where_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o faithful_a that_o cleave_v to_o they_o can_v be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o star_n fix_v and_o set_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v have_v their_o light_n put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v to_o terrify_v the_o faithful_a with_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 3._o will_v you_o say_v as_o that_o there_o be_v difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n likewise_o say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o book_n be_v there_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o faculty_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v not_o some_o yea_o and_o many_o more_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v diligent_o read_v this_o text_n and_o well_o weigh_v the_o relative_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v difficult_a but_o curtain_a thing_n in_o certain_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o what_o high_a thing_n be_v there_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o more_o profound_o expound_v what_o thing_n more_o obscure_a then_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o more_o clear_o utter_v but_o thou_o shall_v therewithal_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a do_v wrest_v they_o as_o they_o also_o do_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n very_o for_o these_o obscurity_n the_o father_n do_v not_o drive_v christian_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o encourage_v they_o to_o labour_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o more_o haeres_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o contr_n haeres_fw-la you_o have_v say_v they_o unto_o we_o this_o furtherance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o contrariety_n therein_o and_o further_o that_o one_o place_n may_v expound_v but_o not_o make_v more_o intricate_a an_o other_o if_o we_o can_v but_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o book_n of_o other_o science_n wherein_o so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o also_o antinomy_n do_v encounter_v and_o cross_v one_o another_o how_o many_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o avoid_v how_o much_o of_o our_o way_n and_o travail_n may_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o have_v gain_v hâ—res_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o contr_n hâ—res_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o the_o thing_n speak_v manifest_o do_v expound_v the_o parable_n therein_o 8._o ambr._n in_o psal_n 119._o serm_n 8._o etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o knock_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o spirit_n at_o their_o gate_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v and_o it_o will_v be_v set_v open_a unto_o thou_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o word_n itself_o 6._o augu._n de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o contr_n haeres_fw-la basil_n in_o aseeticis_fw-la 267._o aug_n ep._n 48_o &_o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l_o 2._o c._n 6._o s._n august_n to_o illustrate_v the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o speak_v let_v we_o take_v our_o pattern_n from_o the_o manifest_a one_o
ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanum_n de_fw-fr origen_n we_o shall_v likewise_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o saint_n hilary_n we_o shall_v condemn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n with_o saint_n augustine_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o great_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a even_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o certain_a counsel_n do_v bear_v we_o witness_v in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v with_o less_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n augeas_n his_o oxehouse_n 2._o canus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o gen._n cent._n 3._o &_o seq_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la c._n 4._o villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la studiâ—â—_n theolo_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 6_o obseru_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 2._o of_o noes_n ark_n a_o sink_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o thing_n our_o great_a adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v do_v say_v all_o the_o saint_n such_o only_o except_v as_o have_v write_v the_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n or_o innocence_n of_o life_n soever_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v down_o their_o error_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o name_n as_o also_o by_o their_o kind_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o without_o error_n and_o exempt_v from_o lie_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v rule_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n lawgivers_n the_o father_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o expounder_n but_o not_o as_o lawgivers_n so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v always_o this_o that_o they_o be_v receyve_v and_o read_v as_o expounder_n not_o as_o lawgivers_n and_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o exposition_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o new_a faith_n any_o new_a article_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v unto_o we_o viduitat_fw-la hieron_n count_n jovinian_a august_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitat_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o i_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o sense_n reproove_v i_o who_o will_n and_n saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o know_v more_o than_o it_o behove_v my_o teach_n of_o thou_o then_o may_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 41._o vincentius_n c._n 2_o &_o 22_o &_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a and_o superaboundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v by_o they_o any_o supply_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o join_v therewithal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o only_o to_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v depositum_fw-la serua_fw-mi that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o thou_o not_o what_o thou_o shall_v have_v invent_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o guardian_n not_o a_o ordiner_n but_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o guide_n but_o a_o follower_n what_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o gold_n redeliver_v the_o same_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o all_o together_o for_o although_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o call_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worth_a a_o augustine_n they_o can_v not_o make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gaâ—â—_n gaâ—â—_n follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v though_o i_o myself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o have_v be_v renew_a by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n though_o but_o ill_o favoured_o keep_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o our_o master_n gerson_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o have_v frame_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n can_v any_o more_o neither_o have_v be_v able_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v to_o canonize_v any_o book_n establish_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a book_n from_o the_o feign_a one_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a suck_n out_o of_o they_o a_o other_o man_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o sound_a opinion_n &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n for_o old_a when_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v either_o new_a or_o else_o very_a spare_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o those_o easy_o find_v out_o either_o by_o the_o stile_n be_v otherwise_o in_o one_o age_n than_o it_o be_v in_o another_o yea_o differ_v in_o some_o one_o time_n of_o some_o one_o father_n from_o that_o of_o another_o or_o by_o some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o that_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n a_o thing_n hardly_o befalling_a any_o one_o author_n or_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o author_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v not_o to_o have_v live_v till_o after_o they_o or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o speech_n not_o as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o sort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a store_n of_o example_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_o barbarous_a and_o gottish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a flourish_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o italy_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o learned_a or_o idiot_n that_o can_v speak_v this_o language_n the_o stile_n of_o denys_n the_o pretend_a areoopagite_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o saint_n paul_n contain_v nothing_o of_o apostolical_a note_n or_o mark_n nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatise_n of_o sina_n and_o zion_n against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o of_o that_o vigour_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o other_o writing_n against_o the_o very_a same_o but_o far_o less_o of_o his_o elegancy_n zeal_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a canon_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o proceed_v from_o they_o when_o they_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o other_o approve_v and_o command_v that_o which_o they_o do_v open_o disprove_v and_o disallow_v and_o therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o poisonfull_a for_o have_v purloin_v the_o name_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o drug_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v of_o saint_n clement_n his_o revise_n and_o saint_n peter_n his_o peregrination_n 27._o hieronym_n in_o apolog._n count_n ruff_n in_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o which_o saint_n jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o witting_o to_o hold_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n and_o ebion_n the_o most_o pernicious_a one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
falsehood_n be_v as_o also_o the_o right_n and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pervert_v and_o bastardly_a yea_o the_o gentile_a himself_o say_v chrysostome_n will_v learn_v by_o our_o controversy_n acta_fw-la chrysost_o hom_n 33._o in_o acta_fw-la to_o what_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o cleave_v howbeit_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v scripture_n see_v we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o humane_a reason_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o true_a and_o how_o much_o the_o rather_o than_o the_o christian_a who_o as_o one_o will_v say_v shall_v be_v bear_v feed_v and_o make_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n i_o hope_v that_o in_o this_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o our_o adversary_n fortify_v themselves_o with_o the_o father_n who_o verily_a if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v among_o 〈◊〉_d again_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o child_n the_o deceit_n and_o abuse_n that_o be_v authorise_v under_o their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 166._o august_n epist_n 166._o we_o have_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o we_o have_v there_o learned_a the_o church_n i_o dare_v also_o here_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o master_n therein_o we_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n therein_o shall_v we_o observe_v the_o corruption_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o any_o more_o either_o for_o seed_n grain_n or_o grass_n as_o sometime_o the_o darnel_n &_o good_a corn_n alike_o perhaps_o until_o the_o time_n of_o ear_n will_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v we_o a_o little_a but_o grow_v into_o flower_n and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o perfection_n that_o fill_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o smell_n and_o poyson_v with_o his_o vapour_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o even_o so_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o question_n of_o a_o star_n to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v we_o to_o he_o of_o seek_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manger_n in_o his_o swath_a band_n or_o in_o his_o first_o infancy_n as_o at_o such_o rhyme_n say_v s._n paul_n as_o iniquity_n begin_v but_o to_o work_v for_o to_o make_v we_o all_o inexcusable_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a height_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n encamp_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o above_o god_n extol_v himself_o against_o god_n work_v with_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o powerfulnesse_n and_o miracle_n of_o lie_v make_v drink_v with_o his_o cup_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a against_o his_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o property_n all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v therein_o so_o lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o put_n to_o of_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v also_o therein_o give_v we_o in_o cipher_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evident_a plainness_n of_o his_o effect_n have_v sith_o then_o decipher_v to_o you_o then_o my_o master_n upon_o who_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v it_o belong_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o either_o by_o the_o portraiture_n which_o you_o have_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o work_n which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o any_o more_o who_o be_v you_o that_o declare_v he_o unto_o we_o where_o be_v your_o commission_n where_o be_v your_o bull_n these_o be_v the_o pettifoggery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v cause_v a_o great_a apostasy_n either_o we_o must_v turn_v with_o those_o of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_n that_o shall_v have_v counsel_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n into_o your_o town_n from_o the_o wolf_n into_o your_o sheepfold_n and_o from_o fire_n into_o your_o barn_n you_o shall_v ring_v the_o alarm_n bell_n yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v run_v thereto_o that_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o succour_v you_o 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o you_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v say_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n with_o great_a haste_n and_o without_o look_v back_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o 1._o john_n 5._o apoc._n 18._o &_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n fly_v from_o idol_n and_o we_o all_o together_o will_v go_v cry_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v yea_o we_o shall_v go_v sing_v salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o just_a he_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v execute_v justice_n upon_o she_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n iesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n 19.8_o ignatius_n cyprian_n &_o tertullian_n every_o where_o math._n 19.8_o as_o ancient_a writer_n declare_v unto_o we_o not_o custom_n answer_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n a_o law_n ordain_v by_o moses_n by_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o god_n a_o law_n practise_v among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o without_o any_o check_n or_o controlment_n even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o weigh_v either_o the_o prescription_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o toleration_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o thus_o likewise_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o upon_o much_o more_o urgent_a occasion_n whensoever_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n yea_o when_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o foist_v in_o human_a fancy_n to_o the_o abrogate_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o his_o apostle_n not_o from_o their_o disciple_n not_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o any_o decree_n or_o determination_n conclude_v by_o the_o say_a church_n her_o first_o counsel_n what_o god_n have_v once_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v let_v not_o we_o cast_v off_o and_o reject_v what_o the_o son_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o son_n concern_v who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v this_o charge_n hear_v he_o those_o apostle_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n him_n let_v not_o we_o forsake_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v for_o any_o fair_a &_o goodly_a show_n or_o appearance_n that_o possible_o it_o can_v have_v for_o any_o authority_n prerogative_n or_o prescription_n of_o time_n that_o it_o may_v pretend_v by_o thus_o frame_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o agree_v with_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o godliness_n and_o which_o have_v in_o reverence_n god_n his_o holy_a word_n and_o ordinance_n but_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n
mass_n than_o the_o place_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v they_o refrain_v to_o make_v any_o such_o collection_n thereof_o hereafter_o if_o not_o yet_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o thence_o their_o mass_n as_o that_o which_o he_o reserve_v as_o they_o say_v further_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o deliver_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o how_o from_o thence_o will_v they_o answer_v such_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v there_o deliver_v they_o but_o we_o will_v yet_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o defer_v or_o put_v off_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unto_o his_o come_n but_o only_o certain_a circumstance_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v for_o comeliness_n rather_o than_o for_o necessity_n i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v wherein_o you_o abide_v and_o by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v not_o down_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v &_o the_o place_n therefore_o be_v altogether_o misalleadge_v or_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o room_n among_o other_o thing_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o hold_v &_o maintain_v 6._o s._n augustine_n epist_n l._n â—8_o c._n 6._o neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o more_o for_o they_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n by_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o januarius_n his_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o must_v be_v celebtate_v upon_o such_o &_o such_o day_n at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o hour_n before_o or_o after_o meat_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o hence_o will_v they_o prove_v matter_n of_o special_a weight_n and_o substance_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o circumstance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v of_o it_o afterward_o for_o the_o circumstance_n they_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v in_o every_o point_n the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o see_v it_o be_v our_o purpose_n hereafter_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v then_o celebrate_v sincere_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a both_o for_o his_o name_n and_o likewise_o for_o his_o effect_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o behind_o for_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n after_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v square_v out_o and_o establish_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o concern_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n sicuti_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a writ_n do_v enjoin_v we_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v therein_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v in_o express_a term_n unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o day_n the_o hour_n fast_v or_o not_o etc._n etc._n thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o and_o as_o concern_v our_o carriage_n wherein_o he_o wish_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o after_o the_o most_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n that_o such_o observation_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o great_a counsel_n or_o else_o according_a as_o it_o be_v there_o receive_v where_o one_o dwell_v as_o s._n ambrose_n counsel_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a say_v he_o to_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n about_o such_o observation_n either_o through_o too_o obstinate_o contend_v for_o they_o or_o through_o any_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o fearfulness_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o any_o manner_n of_o tradition_n â—â—_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n c._n 23._o â—â—_o if_o our_o lord_n say_v s._n augustine_n do_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o supper_n after_o other_o meat_n i_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v they_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v mass_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o have_v in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o name_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o separate_v unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n than_o depend_v upon_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n lithurgie_n we_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o do_v one_o duty_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n 4.18_o 2._o cor._n 9.12_o rom._n 15.27_o philip._n 4.18_o s._n paul_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lithurgie_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o charitable_a lay_v out_o of_o our_o good_n upon_o our_o brethren_n oecumenius_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v common_a worldly_a thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o administer_v because_o say_v oecumenius_n that_o hereby_o he_o conclude_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v public_a officer_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o due_o diligent_o and_o just_o as_o unto_o king_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o philip._n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o or_o one_o minister_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o necesty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n likewise_o suidas_n a_o famous_a grammarian_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lithurgie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o free_n and_o set_v of_o a_o man_n at_o liberty_n either_o from_o charge_n in_o divine_a or_o profane_a matter_n but_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n oecumenius_n say_v what_o mean_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o oecumenius_n in_o act._n cap._n 13._o as_o they_o preach_v and_o so_o chrysostome_n the_o old_a interpreter_n ministrantibus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v administer_a or_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o charge_n the_o syriac_a and_o arabian_a as_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v joint_o of_o fast_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra_n as_o they_o serve_v god_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n fast_v to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o raise_v &_o lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n caietanus_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o what_o kind_n their_o ministry_n be_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n he_o will_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o teach_v and_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o rest_n among_o all_o which_o expositor_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o be_v find_v which_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o find_v the_o mass_n in_o that_o place_n until_o our_o yesterday_n sophister_n spring_v up_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n &_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v mass_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n which_o serve_v god_n &_o his_o child_n 1_o heb._n 1_o as_o his_o officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o further_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v how_o that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o can_v they_o gather_v from_o thence_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o mass_n yea_o &_o further_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_v what_o other_o thing_n will_v this_o prove_v to_o be_v collyridian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o against_o the_o collyridian_n they_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v especial_o &_o by_o name_n of_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.16_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o with_o shameless_a face_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v believe_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v find_v in_o such_o writer_n as_o in_o deed_n never_o think_v of_o it_o translate_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o sense_n namely_o to_o say_v mass_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o preach_v to_o assemble_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n to_o administer_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o refute_v the_o invention_n of_o one_o of_o this_o time_n denis_n genebr_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n of_o denis_n which_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v their_o first_o mass_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v himself_o put_v out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o so_o it_o please_v they_o to_o sport_v themselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n follow_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n 2.42_o act._n 2.42_o there_o be_v some_o question_n move_v about_o that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o communicate_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n from_o whence_o he_o derive_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o one_o jump_v namely_o that_o this_o day_n s._n james_n begin_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o new_a cake_n for_o a_o oblation_n which_o be_v call_v in_o leviticus_fw-la minha_n hadascha_n in_o deut._n say_v he_o missath_n nidbath_n nidbath_n levit._fw-la 23.16_o minha_n hadascha_n deuter._n 16.10_o missath_n nidbath_n of_o this_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v make_v the_o mass_n to_o take_v his_o original_n as_o ordain_v &_o institute_v in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n by_o saint_n james._n unto_o this_o he_o join_v a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a conjecture_n for_o say_v he_o before_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o they_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o this_o word_n persevere_v can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o in_o beginning_n to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o how_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o affirm_v both_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o their_o prayer_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n be_v contain_v missath_n nidbath_n iadecha_fw-mi thou_o shall_v keep_v say_v he_o a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o week_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o bring_v the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o thy_o power_n which_o thou_o shall_v offer_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o ordinance_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o blessing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v any_o smattering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o know_v not_o that_o nibdath_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o &_o willing_o give_v by_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o power_n &_o ability_n as_o for_o example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o contribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n be_v ordinary_o use_v and_o what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o common_a betwixt_o the_o mass_n the_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a priest_n and_o a_o contribution_n rise_v from_o every_o particular_a man_n among_o the_o people_n betwixt_o his_o host_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o make_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o &_o these_o new_a fruit_n but_o &_o if_o he_o think_v to_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n &_o make_v it_o good_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o many_o expositor_n both_o old_a &_o new_a yea_o and_o diverse_a who_o can_v please_v themselves_o but_o by_o run_v much_o into_o allegory_n have_v not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o the_o mass_n as_o origen_n aggeum_n origen_n in_o homil_n 13._o in_o levit._n s._n hieronim_n in_o aggeum_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o translate_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o shewbread_n in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n s._n jerome_n although_o he_o expound_v this_o feast_n very_o particular_o cite_v &_o expound_v this_o same_o place_n upon_o haggee_n but_o much_o more_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o word_n once_o endow_v by_o s._n james_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o invention_n with_o this_o sense_n &_o signification_n have_v not_o still_o retain_v it_o and_o pass_v it_o along_o from_o church_n to_o church_n as_o it_o befall_v unto_o many_o christian_n first_o broach_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o antioch_n how_o lie_v it_o bury_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o deep_a and_o deadly_a silence_n not_o any_o old_a either_o grecian_a or_o latinist_n so_o much_o as_o once_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a influence_n of_o this_o time_n that_o shall_v revive_v &_o set_v it_o up_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o preserve_v among_o the_o oriental_a lithurgy_n which_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o price_n and_o value_v aswell_o as_o many_o other_o hebrew_n word_n namely_o amen_n hosanna_n hallelujah_a sabaoth_n pascha_fw-la and_o other_o at_o the_o least_o why_o be_v it_o not_o retain_v in_o that_o lithurgie_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n if_o it_o be_v use_v &_o utter_v in_o this_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o apostle_n upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o feast_n day_n in_o so_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a a_o action_n and_o that_o but_o once_o again_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v or_o search_v for_o that_o either_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n deut._n gloss_n ordinaria_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la &_o deut._n or_o in_o that_o other_o of_o deu._n or_o levi._n which_o this_o fellow_n there_o find_v the_o gloss_n say_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o new_a fruit_n not_o with_o corn_n as_o at_o easter_n but_o with_o bread_n &_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v because_o that_o god_n love_v those_o which_o give_v cheerful_o those_o which_o add_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o their_o good_a work_n in_o azymis_fw-la sinceritatis_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n they_o persevere_v say_v s._n luke_n
nestorius_n even_o he_o the_o very_a man_n by_o who_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o lithurgie_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n again_o it_o will_v as_o little_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o macedonian_n call_v in_o question_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o it_o call_v he_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o confute_v arrius_n to_o establish_v the_o word_n homoousion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternall_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o in_o many_o other_o counsel_n follow_v as_o that_o of_o sardis_n of_o rimini_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o shall_v have_v decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n see_v that_o in_o this_o lithurgie_n these_o word_n be_v very_o ordinary_a both_o concern_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v have_v end_v all_o the_o strife_n and_o prevent_v without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v so_o manifold_a tragical_a accident_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o christendom_n let_v we_o join_v unto_o the_o former_a saint_n cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n as_o one_o that_o feel_v himself_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o allegory_n and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n jerome_n who_o have_v not_o get_v a_o small_a advantage_n against_o vigilantius_n about_o the_o ceremony_n for_o which_o he_o do_v contend_v and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o have_v read_v all_o manner_n of_o write_n extant_a and_o which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o will_v that_o this_o mass_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o where_o by_o consequent_a it_o shall_v find_v most_o careful_a &_o tender_a custody_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v know_v it_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o receyve_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v aswell_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o ground_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a sort_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v serve_v notorious_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o lithurgie_n be_v not_o hatch_v till_o after_o these_o counsel_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o adversary_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o author_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v and_o avouch_v some_o there_o be_v which_o allege_v one_o prochorus_n a_o pretend_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o himself_o which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v imprint_v have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o false_a &_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o stile_n or_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n carry_v no_o resemblance_n of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o also_o justin_n martyr_v likewise_o about_o the_o year_n 150._o 3._o justinus_n tom_n 3._o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o right_a confession_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n consubstantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o name_v by_o photius_n honorius_n s._n jerome_n eusebius_n or_o any_o other_o among_o the_o work_n of_o justine_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v know_v not_o to_o answer_v or_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o stile_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o some_o man_n have_v slip_v it_o into_o the_o title_n for_o the_o plain_a declare_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o right_a confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v doubt_v of_o even_o by_o perion_n himself_o you_o have_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o lithurgie_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sing_v and_o it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o thrice_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a it_o consist_v upon_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o holy_a god_n o_o holy_a mighty_a o_o holy_a immortal_a have_v pity_n upon_o us._n but_o how_o do_v this_o rise_n behold_v and_o see_v how_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n zenon_n lay_v down_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o sing_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v sore_o shake_v with_o continual_a earthquake_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v mercy_n lord_n a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n be_v ravish_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n where_o he_o learn_v this_o hymn_n and_o come_v down_o again_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n who_o sing_v the_o same_o the_o earthquake_n cease_v and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o this_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o beadroule_n of_o holy_a hymn_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o felix_n the_o three_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 480._o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n about_o the_o year_n 460._o and_o this_o be_v that_o proclus_n who_o they_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o special_a witness_n concern_v this_o lithurgie_n and_o can_v it_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o hymn_n fall_v out_o upon_o this_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o church_n till_o near_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v find_v place_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o set_v in_o in_o other_o in_o this_o lithurgie_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n make_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v there_o any_o monk_n in_o syria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o country_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a much_o less_o be_v they_o then_o in_o monastery_n hilar._n s._n hieronim_n in_o vita_fw-la hilar._n s._n jerome_n a_o witness_n of_o that_o assemby_a in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v they_o do_v run_v say_v he_o with_o emulation_n from_o syria_n and_o egypt_n to_o hilario_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v monk_n for_o at_o that_o time_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o monastery_n in_o palestina_n neither_o yet_o do_v any_o know_v in_o syria_n what_o they_o mean_v &_o there_o be_v hillario_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o ordayner_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n but_o where_o be_v read_v the_o name_n confessor_n 20._o bellarminde_a missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n i_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o believe_v bellarmin_n who_o will_v prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n in_o asmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o name_n of_o confessor_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n till_o after_o long_a time_n even_o a_o little_a before_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o bring_v in_o temple_n altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o make_v of_o censor_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o every_o man_n know_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o persecution_n and_o private_a prayer_n in_o house_n and_o cave_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o many_o age_n be_v expire_v and_o spend_v before_o ever_o it_o grow_v to_o
then_o for_o the_o monk_n &_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o your_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v they_o than_o not_o to_o read_v they_o yourselves_o such_o speech_n can_v but_o come_v from_o a_o devilish_a meditation_n we_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o weapon_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o shall_v we_o shun_v or_o quench_v they_o sure_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o again_o lazaro_n idem_fw-la in_o hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n that_o without_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n every_o artificer_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o tool_n and_o instrument_n as_o serve_v for_o his_o mystery_n and_o occupation_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o work_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o thou_o christian_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o amend_v his_o soul_n to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o renew_v that_o which_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v happy_a be_v every_o simple_a soul_n he_o that_o walk_v simple_o walk_v sure_o but_o s._n 3.16_o idem_fw-la hom_n 16._o in_o joh._n proverb_n 10.9_o 1._o pet._n 5.15_o colos_n 3.16_o peter_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v you_o any_o question_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o know_v how_o to_o allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sot_n or_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o for_o that_o man_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o guile_n &_o deceitfulnes_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o simple_a as_o dove_n lazaro_n chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n but_o i_o have_v a_o occupation_n or_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n i_o have_v a_o trade_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n yea_o but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o those_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n o_o man_n say_v he_o what_o will_v thou_o here_o say_v unto_o we_o have_v thou_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v free_v of_o these_o worldly_a care_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o haven_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v toss_v continual_o amid_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o world_n have_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o take_v unto_o thou_o these_o same_o to_o be_v thy_o consolation_n but_o certain_o they_o who_o shall_v use_v such_o speech_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o live_v and_o breath_n how_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n but_o we_o can_v all_o have_v book_n we_o be_v too_o poor_a to_o buy_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 10._o in_o johan._n have_v thou_o not_o as_o poor_a as_o thou_o be_v the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o thy_o craft_n &_o occupation_n and_o will_v thou_o excuse_v thyself_o of_o poverty_n when_o thou_o shall_v provide_v thou_o instrument_n of_o thy_o profess_a christianity_n these_o implemente_n and_o tool_n whereby_o there_o grow_v so_o great_a commodity_n but_o in_o the_o end_n for_o he_o stop_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o prophesy_v of_o these_o latter_a time_n all_o the_o hole_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v set_v open_a we_o shall_v not_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o will_v you_o do_v well_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o sabath_n day_n be_v diligent_a to_o read_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o before_o that_o you_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n repeat_v i_o it_o oft_o at_o home_n take_v pain_n and_o diligent_o endeavour_n thyself_o for_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n lazaro_n idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n which_o will_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v either_o plain_a or_o obscure_a and_o dark_a or_o will_v seem_v to_o hang_v and_o agree_v well_o together_o or_o to_o disagree_v mark_v i_o these_o thing_n well_o and_o then_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o all_o attention_n i_o tell_v thou_o moreover_o that_o although_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o lie_v therein_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o yet_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o rise_v and_o come_v unto_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o alike_o ignorant_a in_o they_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n temper_v they_o as_o that_o the_o publican_n fisher_n dyer_n shepherd_n his_o simple_a apostle_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o unlearned_a be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o that_o sort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o to_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o artificer_n the_o servant_n the_o widow_n the_o silly_a woman_n and_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a may_v take_v profit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o see_v they_o be_v not_o write_v upon_o any_o vain_a glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a yet_o they_o will_v fold_n it_o uppe_o in_o obscure_a term_n the_o rather_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o course_n be_v contrary_a for_o they_o deliver_v all_o thing_n plain_a and_o clear_a they_o make_v they_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a doctor_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n insomuch_o as_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o only_o read_v thereof_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v therein_o thessaly_n idem_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thessaly_n learn_v say_v he_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n without_o a_o preacher_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o we_o have_v preacher_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o negligence_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n therein_o be_v manifest_a and_o as_o for_o you_o which_o be_v otherwise_o addict_v to_o be_v hearer_n rather_o than_o reader_n you_o become_v delicate_a and_o give_v to_o seek_v forth_o such_o preacher_n as_o will_v please_v and_o flatter_v your_o care_n but_o thou_o aunswere_v again_o and_o say_v i_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v they_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v they_o in_o latin_a be_v they_o in_o any_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n have_v thou_o not_o they_o in_o greek_a but_o thou_o aunswere_v so_o in_o greek_a as_o that_o therein_o abide_v much_o obscurity_n from_o whence_o shall_v this_o obscurity_n come_v be_v they_o not_o story_n which_o thou_o understand_v clearelie_o and_o do_v thou_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o obscurity_n these_o be_v but_o excuse_n and_o vain_a word_n 49._o idem_fw-la hom_n 12_o in_o genes_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 95._o &_o 49._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v itself_o it_o suffer_v not_o he_o that_o give_v his_o ear_n thereto_o to_o err_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v produce_v it_o confirm_v both_o his_o word_n that_o speak_v and_o his_o spirit_n which_o hear_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o common_a people_n by_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o antichrist_n if_o you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o your_o affection_n run_v after_o other_o matter_n you_o will_v stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n you_o will_v perish_v you_o will_v not_o be_v
holy_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o among_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v account_v but_o among_o hog_n and_o dog_n again_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v and_o say_v 8.9_o council_n trident_n c._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o speak_v the_o canon_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n very_o low_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n slip_v in_o for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v wont_a of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o never_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o people_n make_v one_o party_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o seldom_o as_o also_o less_o frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o former_a authority_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o alone_a presence_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o go_v and_o disguise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o visard_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o close_v uppe_o this_o general_a communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a action_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n then_o which_o be_v either_o alone_a with_o his_o only_a clerk_n to_o answer_v he_o or_o else_o very_o slenderlie_o accompany_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o transubstantiation_n come_v upon_o this_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o mass_n tie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o attribute_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n h._n gab._n biel._n in_o expos_fw-la can._n l._n 4._o l._n f._n g._n h._n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n of_o these_o word_n even_o altogether_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o charmer_n and_o witch_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v milk_n out_o of_o a_o bench_n or_o form_n and_o a_o helve_z out_o of_o a_o hatchet_n so_o that_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o mass_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n as_o secret_o and_o mystical_o as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o after_o it_o in_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n in_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o person_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereof_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a depravation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o can_v consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o seek_v or_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n minister_n bishop_n diverse_a name_n but_o signifi_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o for_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o they_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v relation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n finish_v and_o consummate_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n institute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o declare_v this_o death_n to_o renew_v it_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o stir_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n peter_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sacrifice_v priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o fit_v the_o name_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o anointed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o his_o brethren_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n 16._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 16._o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v declare_v my_o word_n dispense_v and_o distribute_v my_o sacrament_n 3.5_o tit._n i._n 1._o tim._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o bb._n be_v firm_a in_o the_o word_n faithful_a and_o mighty_a to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a dostrine_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a not_o a_o word_n and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o their_o ministry_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n rom._n 15._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o nazian_n in_o ora_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 19_o pacâ—ym_n in_o diony_n 1._o pet._n 2._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnct._n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leu._n hom_n 9_o august_n in_o exposit_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n i_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o nazianzene_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o chrysostome_n my_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o pachimeres_n the_o expounder_n of_o dionysius_n say_v he_o call_v a_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a because_o that_o custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n utter_v these_o word_n all_o those_o which_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n thereby_o and_o he_o press_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v further_a say_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o
by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n once_o make_v we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v likewise_o as_o little_a to_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o offer_v after_o a_o bloody_a manner_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forseen_v the_o same_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o be_v content_v to_o have_v go_v over_o it_o oftentimes_o how_o that_o we_o have_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n once_o shed_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o blood_n be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o this_o effectual_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v place_v our_o propitiation_n in_o this_o his_o only_a blood_n he_o yet_o further_o give_v we_o these_o general_a rule_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o priest_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o transgressor_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o ransom_n pay_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n other_o than_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n no_o more_o propitiation_n save_v that_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o any_o more_o by_o that_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o without_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o if_o this_o bloodless_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a yet_o it_o help_v we_o to_o make_v application_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o true_a propitiation_n we_o answer_v never_o a_o deal_n for_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o anoint_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v and_o daily_a offer_n up_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o same_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n he_o himself_o likewise_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v near_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o make_v way_n of_o entrance_n for_o our_o request_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o faithful_a one_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o his_o intercession_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n perform_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o anology_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o manifold_a plain_a and_o express_v place_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n shadow_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o utter_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v at_o this_o day_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o altar_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n in_o genesis_n the_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v melchisedech_n genes_n 14._o melchisedech_n or_o cause_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n in_o that_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o gather_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n this_o conclusion_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o he_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o daily_o according_a to_o his_o example_n let_v we_o agree_v in_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o divinity_n will_v be_v altogether_o void_a and_o end_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v use_v there_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o that_o which_o we_o say_v in_o french_a to_o draw_v forth_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o a_o sword_n ezech._n 21._o &_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o wind_n psalm_n the_o 135._o and_o lice_n bring_v forth_o exod._n 8._o and_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n genes_n cypr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cecil_n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 35._o in_o c._n 14._o genes_n number_n 30._o in_o which_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n say_v he_o bring_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a protulit_fw-la cyprian_a &_o chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n josephus_n say_v he_o entertain_v he_o as_o a_o guest_n 14_o joseph_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 7._o cardin._n caiet_fw-mi in_o genes_n c._n 14_o and_o suffer_v not_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o want_v any_o thing_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o protulit_fw-la in_o refectionem_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hugo_n seem_v to_o hold_v himself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n proferens_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la and_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n write_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr prolatione_n seu_fw-la extractione_fw-la but_o of_o bring_v forth_o or_o cause_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o josephus_n say_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o thus_o also_o erasmus_n &_o sigonius_n do_v take_v it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o possevinus_n the_o jesuite_n 14._o possenin_n bibliothec_n select_a l._n 4._o c._n 14._o but_o the_o apostle_n decide_v the_o whole_a matter_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o melchisedech_n come_v before_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o find_v not_o any_o such_o profound_a mystery_n there_o he_o conceal_v it_o as_o accessary_a and_o privy_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o blessing_n without_o make_v of_o any_o other_o stay_n or_o delay_n now_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o this_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o seek_v to_o proceed_v or_o wade_v any_o further_a to_o fish_v out_o long_a discourse_n the_o fountain_n father_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v already_o dry_v up_o and_o stop_v grant_v it_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n but_o now_o let_v they_o not_o go_v about_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v namely_o that_o the_o hebrew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n do_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n and_o sustenance_n which_o likewise_o the_o septuaginte_n have_v translate_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loaf_n or_o meat_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o troop_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bread_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o prayer_n in_o hymn_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 13._o theoder_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 13._o thom._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 13._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o thomas_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o say_v this_o be_v the_o altar_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o else_o this_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o altar_n likewise_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v apoc._n 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o then_o in_o their_o conscience_n 14._o belarm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 35._o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n c._n 14._o if_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o will_v fain_o abuse_v it_o but_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o press_v this_o place_n see_v that_o other_o good_a catholic_a writer_n do_v understande_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o breathe_v life_n into_o the_o mass_n with_o that_o which_o can_v but_o make_v it_o breathless_a and_o press_v it_o to_o death_n even_o with_o this_o epistle_n 1._o heb._n 5._o v._o 1._o which_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v over_o it_o again_o and_o again_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o our_o priest_n have_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v write_v say_v they_o omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la every_o high_a priest_n or_o other_o priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v establish_v by_o man_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o godward_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o gift_n for_o sin_n than_o it_o behove_v that_o our_o priest_n do_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o note_v their_o good_a deal_n the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o every_o sacrificer_n nor_o every_o priest_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o compare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o set_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n against_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v he_o i_o say_v in_o this_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o the_o prerogative_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v he_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v he_o against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o interlineall_a gloze_v say_v omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n come_v after_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n understand_v this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o shameless_a cog_a and_o foist_v then_o be_v this_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a priest_n &_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o inferior_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v once_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n of_o equal_a sense_n and_o signification_n but_o rather_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v in_o certain_a place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v qualify_v with_o diverse_a name_n as_o evangelist_n prophet_n teacher_n minister_n pastor_n and_o elder_n &_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n doubtless_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purpose_v to_o abolish_v the_o pedagogie_n and_o childish_a rudimente_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o place_n or_o use_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v also_o take_v away_o thereby_o this_o stumble_a stone_n which_o antichrist_n have_v very_o cunning_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n have_v draw_v from_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a &_o consecrate_v kind_a of_o duty_n or_o service_n a_o phrase_n and_o term_v first_o use_v by_o christian_n general_o for_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o they_o speak_v then_o propitiatory_a and_o afterward_o meritorious_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o live_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o go_v further_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v at_o the_o least_o in_o place_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n than_o himself_o and_o that_o every_o day_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n now_o without_o all_o question_n the_o mass_n by_o this_o account_n be_v as_o far_o from_o this_o place_n as_o heaven_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o altar_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v further_o into_o this_o their_o deceit_n &_o craft_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v something_o and_o what_o he_o have_v offer_v 8.3_o heb._n 8.3_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n he_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o &_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n by_o one_o only_o offer_v once_o offer_v he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o then_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o he_o every_o day_n as_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v the_o text_n but_o rather_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o question_n only_o betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v expound_v quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o offer_v or_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v decide_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o in_o many_o place_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v say_v thereof_o oecumenius_n say_v 8._o oecumen_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 8._o because_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n &_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o our_o adversary_n will_v understand_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a we_o do_v make_v the_o supply_n with_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o make_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a which_o agree_v better_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v also_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v decide_v the_o question_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o wherefore_o he_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v offer_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o why_o be_v he_o dead_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v therefore_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o possess_v &_o keep_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o priesthood_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o by_o
necessary_a and_o requisite_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v if_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v like_v it_o better_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n vii_o that_o purgatory_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o purgatory_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v some_o better_a foundation_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v that_o such_o great_a building_n and_o so_o many_o foundation_n be_v lay_v thereupon_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v by_o take_v a_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o in_o s._n matthew_n 3._o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v 3._o mat._n 3._o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o these_o two_o fire_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o of_o they_o will_v they_o choose_v to_o make_v a_o purgatory_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v hang_v not_o for_o their_o mow_v see_v they_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o mass_n they_o may_v be_v quench_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v that_o fire_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n baptize_v 15._o act_n 15._o and_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v of_o this_o that_o he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o purgatory_n here_o we_o see_v water_n be_v evident_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o fire_n and_o the_o outward_a wash_n to_o the_o inward_a purify_n but_o our_o lord_n without_o our_o further_a seek_v of_o any_o other_o expounder_n make_v it_o clear_a enough_o elsewhere_o say_v john_n have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n and_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n 2._o 2._o act_n 2._o and_o the_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v see_v upon_o they_o cleave_v like_o fire_n which_o do_v sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o baptise_v with_o fire_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n mark_n content_v himself_o to_o say_v 1.7_o mark_n 1.7_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n fire_n add_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o former_a but_o only_o to_o express_v and_o set_v out_o the_o effectual_a power_n thereof_o 3._o hieronym_n in_o matth._n 3._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o fire_n act_n 1._o or_o it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o fire_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o thus_o our_o adversary_n have_v choose_v the_o second_o as_o they_o always_o choose_v the_o worst_a they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o signify_v purgatory_n whereas_o he_o speak_v as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n s._n basill_n against_o eunomius_n he_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testa_n basil_n contra_fw-la eunomium_n li._n 5._o chrisost_n c._n 3._o &_o in_o oper_n imper_v euch._n in_o quest_n in_o nou._n testa_n those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o send_v they_o which_o be_v unworthy_a into_o the_o fire_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o that_o evil_a one_o be_v themselves_o divelle_n chrysostome_n he_o baptize_v the_o faithful_a with_o water_n and_o the_o infidel_n with_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o temptation_n theophilact_n expound_v it_o better_o he_o will_v overflow_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eucherius_n say_v because_o that_o sin_n be_v burn_v uppe_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n whereby_o charity_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la he_o say_v fire_n because_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n math._n caietan_n in_o math._n it_o appear_v in_o visible_a form_n as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n caietanus_n where_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o one_o or_o else_o of_o tribulation_n whereunto_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n be_v subject_a ferus_fw-la likewise_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o body_n math._n ferus_fw-la in_o math._n and_o fire_n more_o active_a than_o water_n by_o so_o much_o be_v his_o baptism_n more_o excellent_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n than_o be_v he_o will_v translate_v and_o transform_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ravish_v we_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o be_v their_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a expositor_n for_o this_o time_n of_o all_o which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o have_v find_v purgatory_n in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o reason_n after_o a_o better_a manner_n the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n say_v they_o be_v purgatory_n and_o none_o baptise_v with_o this_o fire_n but_o jesus_n christ_n no_o not_o saint_n john_n baptistâ—_n himself_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v purge_v we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o alone_o and_o not_o any_o other_o be_v our_o purgatory_n in_o s._n matthew_n 12.52_o math._n 5.15_o luk._n 12.52_o 5._o agree_v betimes_o with_o thy_o enemy_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o he_o deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o sergeant_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o thence_o before_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n this_o prison_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v purgatory_n now_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o agree_v upon_o among_o all_o where_o our_o lord_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o their_o brethren_n with_o all_o speed_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mischief_n and_o evil_n that_o happen_v or_o dinarilâ—_n by_o be_v obstinate_o give_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v chrysostome_n his_o exposition_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 16_o hieronim_n in_o in_o math._n li._n 1._o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a jurisdiction_n and_o prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n jerome_n likewise_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v manifest_a namely_o that_o our_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o which_o expound_v it_o either_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n mat._n hillar_n in_o mat._n or_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o the_o same_o say_v saint_n hilâ—_n arie_a and_o other_o also_o who_o by_o the_o adversary_n understand_v the_o devil_n as_o if_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n to_o command_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o watchful_a and_o well_o advise_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a 10_o august_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr document_n cap._n 64._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct._n christ_n l._n 3_o c._n 10_o and_o the_o same_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n condemn_v here_o by_o saint_n jerome_n and_o send_v back_o to_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o own_o law_n which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o hunt_v after_o or_o affect_v a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o that_o which_o easy_o afford_v a_o literal_a and_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o see_v he_o refer_v the_o same_o in_o plain_a word_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o allegorise_v yet_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o sin_n your_o father_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o you_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v handle_v
of_o execute_v of_o a_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n but_o in_o these_o speech_n be_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n again_o purgatory_n be_v but_o one_o place_n and_o here_o be_v two_o name_v so_o that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o then_o what_o they_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o but_o s._n jerome_n saint_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o whole_a homily_n have_v never_o any_o thought_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n of_o find_v purgatory_n here_o lyranus_fw-la also_o who_o will_v moralize_v the_o same_o say_v our_o lord_n make_v here_o three_o degree_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o a_o twofold_n in_o the_o mouth_n when_o it_o proceed_v to_o a_o confuse_a and_o over_o whelm_v plight_n in_o offer_v of_o injury_n such_o as_o man_n be_v in_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o rail_v and_o call_v of_o their_o brother_n racha_n or_o else_o in_o a_o formal_a injury_n as_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o fool_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o three_o degree_n have_v their_o punishment_n judgement_n when_o man_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n a_o council_n when_o it_o come_v to_o many_o man_n voice_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v say_v reus_n est_fw-la iudicio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v dignus_fw-la accusatione_fw-la worthy_a to_o be_v accuse_v reus_n consilio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v worthy_a to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o judge_n dignus_fw-la consensu_fw-la iudicum_fw-la de_fw-la danda_fw-la sententia_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o caietan_n come_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o purgatory_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o though_o some_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n as_o augustine_n yet_o never_o any_o man_n of_o purgatory_n in_o s._n 12.31_o math._n 12.31_o matthew_n 12._o whosoever_o shall_v have_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n can_v be_v better_a understand_v then_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o by_o s._n matthew_n himself_o saint_n mark_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v saint_n mark_v have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n 12.10_o mark_n 3.28_o luk._n 12.10_o s._n luke_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a or_o inquisitive_a yet_o to_o know_v some_o further_a meaning_n than_o this_o not_o in_o this_o world_n where_o god_n judge_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o will_v sit_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v right_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n 1._o damasc_n de_fw-fr orthod_n fid_fw-we li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o hold_v that_o these_o word_n the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v either_o signify_v everlasting_a punishment_n or_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o must_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o afterward_o they_o offend_v against_o their_o own_o general_a rule_n for_o their_o schoolman_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o world_n how_o so_o ever_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o or_o say_v that_o small_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o for_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o other_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v and_o again_o how_o can_v that_o prove_v a_o good_a reason_n or_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o particular_a negative_a to_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v therefore_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n not_o pay_v and_o discharge_v here_o shall_v be_v exact_v and_o pay_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v math._n a_o than_o in_o tract_n omnis_fw-la blasph_n hieronym_n &_o hâ—ar_n in_o math._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o purgatory_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v here_o free_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a art_n or_o logic_n in_o this_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o s._n athanasius_n have_v make_v a_o special_a treatise_n upon_o this_o verse_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n hilary_n also_o expound_v this_o very_a place_n have_v do_v as_o little_a 39_o ambros_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la li_z 2._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o spir_n 5._o c._n â—_o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 24._o gregor_n l._n 4._o dial._n c._n 39_o neither_o have_v s._n ambrose_n do_v any_o more_o though_o he_o have_v touch_v it_o in_o two_o place_n s._n augustine_n have_v begin_v and_o s._n gregory_n have_v follow_v he_o but_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v think_v this_o place_n so_o strong_a he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v so_o doubtful_o of_o purgatory_n in_o other_o place_n and_o which_o more_o be_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v then_o that_o be_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n bespot_v and_o stain_v with_o sin_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o say_v damascene_fw-la signify_v eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n 43._o damasc_n de_fw-fr orth._n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o ca._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o math._n ca._n 12._o hom_n 43._o but_o after_o all_o how_o far_o a_o sunder_o do_v these_o proposition_n stand_v there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o exact_a the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n remit_v in_o this_o world_n chrysostome_n therefore_o say_v better_a some_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o those_o of_o sodom_n other_o in_o this_o world_n only_o as_o the_o incestuous_a of_o corinth_n other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o as_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n other_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o thcophilact_n do_v trace_v he_o word_n for_o word_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o add_v also_o their_o own_o writer_n ferus_fw-la who_o content_v himself_o in_o a_o long_a commentary_n to_o use_v these_o word_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o say_v less_o he_o understand_v more_o namely_o that_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o bepunished_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o according_o give_v example_n thereof_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n thâ—â—_n can_v make_v their_o market_n 16.23_o luk._n 16.23_o abraham_n say_v that_o this_o gulf_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o man_n after_o satisfaction_n make_v do_v pass_v out_o of_o purgatory_n into_o paradise_n again_o the_o message_n which_o he_o will_v have_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n show_v that_o he_o die_v without_o repentance_n that_o he_o beg_v a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v himself_o withal_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o also_o it_o have_v always_o be_v take_v and_o expound_v for_o
virgin_n marie_n be_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n yea_o and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o eve_n herself_o which_o have_v sin_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o vessel_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o first_o man_n even_o to_o the_o last_o they_o abuse_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unfaithful_a deal_n a_o place_n in_o justinus_n martyr_n 2._o justin_n martyr_n apol_n 2._o the_o gentile_n reproach_v the_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v atheist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o god_n the_o christian_n answer_n yea_o without_o god_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o without_o the_o true_a god_n for_o as_o concern_v he_o we_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o copy_n must_v upon_o evident_a and_o apparent_a necessity_n be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o there_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o time_n in_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_a we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o after_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o saint_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v the_o monk_n perion_n his_o translation_n and_o from_o thence_o this_o error_n have_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o book_n in_o these_o day_n origen_n come_v 63._o about_o the_o year_n 260._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 63._o have_v a_o bold_a spirit_n who_o i_o love_v say_v s._n jerome_n as_o he_o be_v a_o translator_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o strange_a opinion_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o ingeniousness_n but_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n because_o his_o writing_n be_v venomous_a without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o then_o to_o who_o may_v he_o not_o just_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o heretofore_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n so_o from_o the_o same_o he_o gather_v the_o first_o stone_n whereupon_o afterward_o be_v lay_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o upper_a and_o high_a thing_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o inferior_a and_o low_a by_o a_o middle_a come_n betwixt_o both_o god_n with_o man_n by_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o their_o mediation_n and_o come_n betwixt_o but_o christian_n must_v not_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o this_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o far_o deep_a secret_a and_o mystery_n reveal_v unto_o they_o have_v give_v they_o his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o which_o be_v far_o remoove_v and_o set_v asunder_o by_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o platonist_n can_v not_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o man_n invention_n do_v common_o please_v we_o better_o than_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v more_o free_o and_o willing_o embrace_v they_o because_o it_o smell_v and_o find_v something_o of_o it_o own_o therein_o 23.25.26_o euseb_n â—e_z preparat_fw-la euang._n l._n 12._o &_o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l_o 8._o c._n 14.18.20_o 22_o 23.25.26_o now_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v that_o betwixt_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o mediator_n the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o the_o separate_a intelligence_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a we_o call_v they_o in_o our_o christian_a language_n angel_n and_o saint_n that_o these_o angel_n offer_v up_o man_n suit_n and_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o obtain_v a_o grant_n thereof_o by_o their_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o and_o honour_v they_o partly_o as_o advocate_n partly_o as_o more_o excellent_a in_o their_o merit_n then_o man_n and_o that_o such_o also_o do_v the_o same_o who_o for_o their_o merit_n be_v man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v as_o god_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o be_v aesculapius_n who_o wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o wrought_v here_o below_o by_o his_o art_n such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v hermes_n which_o succour_v and_o conserve_v general_o all_o those_o who_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v behold_v and_o clear_o perceive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o point_n of_o paganism_n now_o they_o do_v not_o all_o enter_v with_o a_o full_a sea_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o be_v season_v with_o this_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o little_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v either_o by_o be_v wink_v at_o or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o by_o and_o by_o take_v great_a foot_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a time_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o origen_n say_v cant._n origen_n hom_n 3_o in_o cant._n the_o saint_n say_v he_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n bear_v still_o their_o wont_a love_n and_o charitable_a affection_n to_o such_o as_o remain_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o help_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o run_v into_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n this_o same_o be_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n mark_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o and_o further_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n &_o those_o also_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o these_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o latin_a writer_n and_o not_o by_o origen_n upon_o josue_n ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitror_fw-la i_o be_o mighty_o draw_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v fall_v asleep_a before_o we_o do_v still_o in_o part_n bear_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o combat_n with_o we_o and_o do_v help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n &_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o old_a master_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o grow_v more_o hot_a for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o confirm_v we_o by_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o that_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o this_o opinion_n &_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n if_o he_o have_v have_v in_o store_n ever_o a_o place_n to_o have_v confirm_v and_o settle_v it_o upon_o he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o apocrypha_fw-la place_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n neither_o to_o the_o report_n of_o his_o old_a master_n but_o yet_o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o origen_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o discourse_n of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o time_n if_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o body_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n that_o take_v charge_n of_o our_o safety_n let_v it_o be_v account_v among_o the_o secret_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o keep_v close_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermedle_v withal_o by_o any_o writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o private_a discourse_n of_o this_o pretend_a secret_a mystery_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a gather_v he_o this_o consequent_a it_o
be_v dead_a in_o sin_n without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o they_o have_v add_v dempta_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_n except_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n have_v be_v as_o impudent_a in_o dare_v to_o attribute_v unto_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n s._n barnard_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n cantic_a bernard_n de_fw-mi excel_v &_o sanctir_v joan_n bapt._n &_o serm._n 75._o in_o cantic_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o we_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o great_a band_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o that_o have_v not_o do_v any_o sin_n be_v except_v again_o entreat_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n christ_n the_o man_n only_o except_v that_o which_o a_o certain_a man_n humble_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v david_n respect_v all_o man_n in_o general_a i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o sin_n yea_o and_o he_o go_v further_a even_o to_o the_o kindle_v and_o move_v of_o his_o choler_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n 174_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lugdun_fw-la potho_n prunien_n presbyter_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la statu_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v up_o heap_v with_o true_a honour_n need_v not_o any_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v but_o to_o dishonour_v she_o the_o seast_z of_o the_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o according_a to_o reason_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o tradition_n there_o be_v none_o but_o our_o lord_n only_o that_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o will_v willing_o forgo_v this_o honour_n whereby_o we_o either_o honour_n a_o sin_n or_o falsify_v and_o belie_v a_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o potho_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o lombard_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o believe_v 3_o lombard_n l._n 3._o d_o 3_o according_a to_o the_o attestation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v in_o time_n pass_v be_v subject_n to_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o contagion_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o and_o more_o as_o for_o that_o which_o may_v follow_v after_o what_o authority_n or_o what_o credit_n be_v it_o worthy_a to_o have_v lombard_n upon_o a_o good_a intent_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o she_o be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n when_o she_o conceive_v our_o lord_n some_o other_o will_v add_v thereunto_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v bear_v without_o sin_n have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o mother_n but_o occam_n restrain_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o head_n 2._o occam_fw-la l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 2._o as_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v but_o venial_o scotus_n more_o bold_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o he_o be_v thomas_n bonaventure_n gregory_n de_fw-fr rimini_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o cause_v the_o protevangile_n of_o s._n james_n a_o apocrypha_n book_n to_o make_v the_o supply_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n his_o almightiness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o likelihood_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n determine_v 1439._o concil-basil_n sess_n anno._n 1439._o that_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o end_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o see_v that_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v 1483._o anno._n 1483._o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o ordain_v that_o the_o opinion_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a shall_v pass_v as_o indifferent_a what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o without_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o either_o of_o the_o side_n 1466._o anno._n 1466._o because_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o determine_v the_o controversy_n show_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o incline_v more_o unto_o the_o affirmative_a for_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o for_o that_o he_o grace_v it_o with_o as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a privilege_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rest_v thereupon_o now_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o in_o a_o short_a time_n abuse_v grow_v to_o a_o extremity_n after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o cast_v behind_o we_o and_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n set_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o chair_n of_o government_n but_o this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o estate_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n that_o this_o fall_n be_v mortal_a both_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n that_o it_o corrupt_v all_o mankind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n seize_v upon_o the_o understanding_n 2._o ephe_n 4.5_o ephe._n 2._o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o have_v your_o understanding_n overshadow_a with_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n you_o be_v also_o darkness_n and_o brutishness_n and_o concupiscence_n upon_o the_o will_n 8._o rom._n 8._o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o their_o fantasy_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o that_o all_o their_o wisdom_n become_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n our_o condemnation_n be_v certain_a from_o which_o condition_n and_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o deliver_v herself_o neither_o yet_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o consequent_a from_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v blow_v up_o breed_v to_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v we_o of_o again_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a ash_n a_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a part_n without_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v lose_v all_o whatsoever_o it_o enjoy_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n thereof_o and_o which_o have_v therefore_o by_o consequent_a more_o need_n of_o the_o powerful_a hand_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o the_o creator_n than_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a for_o at_o the_o least_o he_o resist_v not_o or_o yet_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n before_o that_o thing_n be_v reduce_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o new_a fire_n which_o he_o kindle_v even_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o in_o it_o and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n he_o shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v you_o by_o christ_n â—3_n ephe._n 1_o coloss_n 2._o â—3_n again_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v see_v hereupon_o how_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o creature_n able_a to_o recover_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n without_o a_o new_a infusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n that_o no_o creature_n what_o goodness_n so_o ever_o he_o practise_v after_o this_o grace_n can_v boast_v himself_o before_o god_n neither_o yet_o allege_v any_o merit_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o pretend_a merit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v always_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 5._o ephe._n 4._o &_o 5._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o which_o likewise_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v a_o equal_a match_n for_o proportion_n much_o less_o in_o comparison_n for_o the_o reward_n it_o challenge_v see_v it_o be_v of_o too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o
have_v not_o any_o reward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o free_a pardon_n saint_n barnard_n say_v in_o one_o word_n 22._o bernard_n in_o psal_n 91._o serm._n 9_o &_o 15._o de_fw-fr sepulch_n idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm._n 22._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o work_n they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o faith_n how_o that_o it_o live_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a cry_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n death_n be_v dead_a life_n be_v restore_v into_o his_o place_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o righteousness_n succeed_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o because_o say_v heâ—e_a in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n desire_n and_o resolve_v themselves_o â—o_o embrace_v and_o follow_v holiness_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o cry_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_n say_v he_o all_o these_o pretend_a merit_n sunt_fw-la viâ—â—_n regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reign_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o two_o righteousness_n be_v very_o much_o differ_v namely_o that_o which_o approve_v and_o justifi_v our_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o justifi_v ourselves_o that_o burn_v and_o be_v consume_v at_o the_o only_a appearance_n of_o the_o shine_a brightâ—nesse_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o the_o cannon_n shoot_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v but_o slow_o in_o we_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o righteousness_n before_o this_o be_v hold_v for_o nothings_o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o for_o worse_a than_o nothing_o that_o be_v for_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o merit_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o even_o with_o the_o littleâ—_n goodness_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o say_v unto_o our_o pride_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o adam_n more_o weighty_a ordinary_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o conclude_v against_o he_o who_o can_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n for_o how_o shall_v a_o perfect_a work_n spring_n from_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n a_o sound_n fruie_fw-fr from_o a_o disease_a tree_n but_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o we_o daily_o cry_v here_o on_o earth_n increase_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v it_o purge_v it_o from_o all_o diffidencie_n and_o distrust_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o admire_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o grow_v due_a upon_o free_a promise_n and_o not_o by_o purchase_n and_o thereupon_o our_o pride_n have_v set_v in_o foot_n to_o build_v the_o matter_n of_o merit_n a_o word_n not_o hear_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o word_n condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o set_v before_o it_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v merces_fw-la 2._o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o word_n merit_n jerem._n 31.16_o thom._n l._n 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 2._o a_o hire_n or_o reward_v promise_v of_o god_n the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n jeremie_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o reestablish_n they_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o enemy_n thy_o work_n shall_v have_v his_o reward_n from_o thence_o thomas_n make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o merit_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v proper_o handle_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o reward_n and_o merit_n can_v be_v but_o improper_o speak_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o equal_a proportion_n that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o man_n obtain_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o labour_v 6._o quasi_fw-la mercedem_fw-la hieronym_n in_o esa_n l_o 15._o c._n 95._o mat._n 5.22_o luke_n 6.23_o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o saint_n jerome_n have_v speak_v better_a allege_v this_o place_n that_o this_o reward_n be_v their_o inheritance_n which_o serve_n god_n in_o the_o evangelist_n oftentimes_o rejoice_v you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n very_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la interprete_v it_o praemium_fw-la he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o thomas_n argue_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v according_a to_o justice_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o condign_a and_o worthy_a reward_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v praemia_fw-la 2._o timoth._n 4._o ambros_n in_o 2._o tim._n c_o 4._o amplissima_fw-la praemia_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n form_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v render_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v because_o that_o god_n give_v exceed_o great_a gift_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o not_o of_o our_o merit_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v see_v that_o faith_n be_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n grace_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n but_o saint_n augustine_n 14._o august_n in_o hom_n 50._o idem_fw-la hom_n 14._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o large_o and_o full_o hereafter_o nay_o say_v he_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v have_v bestow_v punishment_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n pardon_v i_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o thou_o except_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v thou_o own_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o god_n crow_v thy_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n himself_o likewise_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o same_o 3._o thom._n l._n 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o work_n consider_v as_o proceed_v from_o our_o free_a will_n can_v merit_v but_o rather_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o deed_n what_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n merit_v god_n by_o his_o work_n under_o colour_n of_o those_o word_n which_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n abraham_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o who_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v use_v this_o word_n more_o spare_o although_o their_o intention_n and_o drift_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o manifest_a spring_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n or_o worthiness_n the_o latin_n have_v translate_v merit_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o repute_v worthy_a they_o have_v expound_v mereri_fw-la for_o want_n of_o a_o other_o verb_n to_o express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a glosarie_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mereri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v worthy_a be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n to_o merit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o many_o place_n in_o the_o disputation_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n this_o word_n be_v ordinary_o
put_v between_o unfruitful_a and_o damnable_a for_o be_v once_o prove_v unfruitful_a be_v it_o not_o by_o and_o by_o damnable_a see_v that_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n thou_o therefore_o o_o wither_v and_o unfruitful_a stock_n that_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a fire_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n when_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o time_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v spend_v what_o will_v be_v the_o distress_n that_o will_v then_o come_v upon_o thou_o when_o sin_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o and_o righteousness_n astonish_v thou_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n under_o thou_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n in_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n over_o thou_o within_o thou_o a_o conscience_n that_o boil_v thou_o and_o without_o the_o world_n which_o set_v thou_o on_o fire_n and_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v the_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o and_o take_v at_o unaware_o what_o hole_n or_o corner_n will_v he_o seek_v out_o to_o shroud_v himself_o in_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o hide_v himself_o and_o intolerable_a to_o appear_v and_o stand_v forth_o in_o sight_n whence_o shall_v i_o borrow_v counsel_n and_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n except_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n even_o from_o my_o jesus_n who_o be_v salvation_n itself_o and_o yet_o also_o that_o judge_n under_o who_o hand_n i_o tremble_v and_o shake_v recover_v thyself_o and_o take_v better_a hold_n o_o sinner_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v despair_v not_o hope_v in_o he_o who_o thou_o fear_v fly_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o do_v fly_v and_o run_v away_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o christ_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o name_n deal_n and_o do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o name_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o miserable_a caitiff_n call_v upon_o thou_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o a_o jesus_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n if_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o large_a and_o spacious_a bosom_n of_o thy_o mercy_n there_o shall_v not_o remain_v any_o more_o straightness_n or_o anguish_n through_o my_o misery_n for_o i_o and_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o conscience_n have_v merit_v condemnation_n and_o that_o my_o repentance_n can_v suffice_v unto_o satisfaction_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o whatsoever_o manner_n of_o offence_n etc._n etc._n the_o age_n also_o follow_v may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v amend_v then_o impair_v the_o premise_n 27._o lombard_n l._n 3._o do_v 27._o at_o the_o least_o if_o the_o time_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o thing_n then_o write_v lombard_n propound_v a_o question_n wherefore_o the_o perfection_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v command_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o man_n see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v thereunto_o and_o answer_v because_o that_o no_o man_n run_v right_a if_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o must_v run_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o 11._o ruper_n in_o joh._n c._n 1._o l._n 2._o hildeb_n ep._n 43._o rupert_n in_o abac_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o commandment_n rupertus_n say_v to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o many_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o caveat_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o a_o cure_n for_o any_o trespass_n already_o past_a that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n see_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o eternal_a god_n without_o righteousness_n what_o other_o shall_v we_o have_v very_o say_v rupertus_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n who_o say_v he_o justifi_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o honorius_n of_o auston_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 3._o hono._n in_o spec_fw-la eccles_n serâ—_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la dom._n rupert_n l._n 11._o c._n 13._o in_o joh._n l._n 1._o in_o levit._n c._n 17._o in_o psal_n 17._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 7._o c_o 7._o hyldebert_n ep._n 3._o as_o also_o under_o grace_n have_v be_v save_v and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o only_o lie_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o say_v rupertus_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o wash_v his_o well-beloved_a from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v any_o part_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o blood_n be_v wash_v away_o from_o we_o not_o only_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o faith_n again_o we_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hildebert_n apply_v it_o very_o confident_o unto_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v within_o myself_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o redemption_n i_o have_v be_v once_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o busy_v myself_o in_o study_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v again_o this_o blood_n be_v my_o ransom_n this_o blood_n be_v my_o price_n it_o shall_v prove_v and_o appear_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o redeem_v myself_o with_o a_o price_n yea_o i_o who_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v incomparable_a and_o unprizeable_a even_o christ._n and_o this_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o honor._n in_o psa_n 5._o &_o 6._o idem_fw-la in_o dial._n the_o prede_a &_o libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la praemium_fw-la rupert_n in_o io._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o say_v honorius_n the_o faithful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o mercy_n they_o be_v save_v not_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o thy_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o what_o can_v be_v man_n merit_n or_o desert_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o evil_a and_o for_o what_o merit_n can_v be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o recompense_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o rupertus_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o present_a faith_n unto_o the_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v free_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n free_o give_v be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o we_o all_o which_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n alone_o be_v we_o direct_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o purchase_v or_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n i_o be_o not_o more_o righteous_a than_o any_o other_o such_o like_a man_n 5._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o save_v only_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o call_v and_o justifi_v who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n only_o rupertus_n those_o that_o be_v deep_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o death_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v run_v backward_o and_o turn_v far_o aside_o from_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n due_a and_o deserve_a either_o for_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o fort_n of_o salvation_n in_o confess_v that_o one_o little_a word_n of_o faith_n again_o apocalyp_n idem_fw-la in_o joh_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 10_o c_o 19_o in_o apocalyp_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n faith_n only_o be_v requisite_a faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a justification_n it_o
serm._n de_fw-la verit_fw-la mater_fw-la 27._o by_o the_o same_o grace_n the_o mean_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o become_v and_o prove_v such_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o man_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o because_o he_o give_v he_o a_o gift_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v he_o wear_v thy_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o call_v gratiam_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientem_fw-la grace_n which_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n this_o faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o which_o say_v he_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o justify_v and_o whereby_o we_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o this_o faith_n say_v he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n by_o grace_n galat._n 2._o it_o purge_v it_o from_o sin_n act_n 17._o etc._n etc._n it_o give_v righteousness_n unto_o the_o soul_n rom._n 3._o it_o betrothe_v and_o affiance_v we_o unto_o god_n osee_n 2._o 4._o iden_z in_o 1.2_o q._n 102_o art_n 5_o idem_fw-la in_o expos_fw-la 1._o decret_n in_o offic_n de_fw-fr corp_n christ_n in_o hymno_fw-la tert._n sum_n q._n 4.49_o arr_n 1._o aegid_a from_o c._n 12._o l._n examer_n &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o it_o adopt_v man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 2._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n heb._n 11._o final_o by_o it_o man_n attain_v the_o hire_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o etc._n etc._n again_o to_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v a_o sincere_a heart_n only_a faith_n suffice_v etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o it_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o yet_o aegidius_n say_v further_a that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v o_o lord_n say_v esai_n wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o work_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o think_v any_o good_a of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v he_o which_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o which_o effect_v in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n now_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o hold_v he_o to_o these_o maxim_n and_o to_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o ensue_a hereof_o as_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n our_o justification_n to_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o according_a to_o the_o curious_a meditation_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n when_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a vein_n overtake_v they_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o destruction_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v pay_v god_n or_o wherewith_o we_o may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o out_o of_o our_o own_o stock_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v how_o the_o succeed_a age_n learned_a to_o build_v upon_o these_o strawie_a and_o stubblie_o foundation_n thomas_n have_v say_v that_o freewill_n move_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proceed_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o become_v fellow-worker_n with_o his_o grace_n these_o man_n say_v that_o freewill_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v such_o work_n as_o that_o they_o merit_v that_o god_n shall_v illuminate_v the_o worker_n with_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v merit_n of_o god_n by_o their_o work_n not_o any_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n but_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n for_o a_o hire_n which_o they_o call_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v of_o well_o beseem_v mean_v thereby_o that_o if_o not_o for_o righteousness_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o for_o seemliness_n sake_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o matter_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n with_o saint_n augustine_n the_o work_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n consider_v in_o they_o be_v sin_n as_o also_o with_o thomas_n whereas_o god_n be_v move_v to_o distribute_v his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o consideration_n of_o aunt_n merit_v go_v before_o or_o to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o likewise_o which_o the_o schoolman_n say_v in_o their_o dunsicall_a doctrine_n that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n expound_v these_o word_n 2._o gab._n biel._n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 27._o in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 14_o q._n 1._o d._n 14_o l._n 3._o q._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o love_v god_n say_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v do_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o love_n proceed_v from_o knowledge_n and_o that_o imperfect_a knowledge_n can_v beget_v perfect_a love_n yea_o he_o pass_v further_a for_o say_v he_o as_o no_o subject_n receive_v any_o form_n except_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v thereunto_o even_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v our_o formal_a righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o this_o it_o come_v to_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o freewill_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o which_o he_o call_v dispositionem_fw-la praeviam_fw-la after_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o which_o he_o call_v dispositionem_fw-la concomitantem_fw-la which_o make_v the_o soul_n apt_a to_o receive_v the_o stamp_n and_o mark_n namely_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o this_o act_n so_o merit_v the_o same_o even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o grace_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o very_o speedy_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o say_v he_o then_o in_o natural_a thing_n ultima_fw-la &_o immediata_fw-la dispositio_fw-la necessitat_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a as_o that_o our_o freewill_n do_v not_o only_o merit_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o seemelinesse_n sake_n but_o even_o of_o necessity_n and_o perforce_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n repeat_v so_o often_o time_n by_o grace_n thomas_n likewise_o mera_fw-fr liberalitate_fw-la meragratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o he_o make_v grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o intention_n and_o the_o effective_a in_o the_o execution_n etc._n etc._n thomas_n again_o have_v say_v that_o freewill_n deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o work_v certain_a action_n available_a to_o the_o purge_n and_o take_v away_o of_o venial_a sin_n as_o also_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o come_v after_o stay_v not_o there_o for_o this_o infuse_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o into_o a_o state_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n say_v this_o gabriel_n also_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o bond_n of_o damnation_n but_o also_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o inform_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o grace_n by_o a_o action_n draw_v partly_o from_o this_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o man_n own_o will_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n not_o any_o more_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o congruity_n or_o for_o seemelinesse_n sake_n but_o de_fw-mi condig_fw-ge no_n for_o have_v do_v a_o deed_n worthy_a of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o righteousness_n for_o even_o so_o do_v they_o define_v it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v do_v in_o charity_n in_o this_o life_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o give_v to_o good_a work_n
covenant_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o work_v within_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v salvation_n and_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o nature_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o regenerate_v and_o cast_v they_o anew_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o also_o in_o their_o action_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o thereupon_o a_o sacrament_n to_o define_v it_o proper_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o certain_a testimony_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n expound_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o exhibit_v ratify_v &_o apply_v to_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o old_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passove_a institute_v of_o god_n to_o such_o end_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n genes_n 17.10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o of_o these_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n abraham_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_o promise_v &_o give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o behold_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a a_o perfect_a sacrament_n 12._o deutr._fw-la 10._o â—oâ—_n 2_o 28._o exod._n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o passove_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v 5._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o will_v see_v this_o blood_n and_o pass_v over_o but_o this_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o passove_a be_v slay_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o again_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n otherwise_o naked_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o answer_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v thereof_o this_o word_n in_o the_o circumcision_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o 12._o genes_n 17._o exodus_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passove_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n let_v every_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o by_o his_o institution_n perpetual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o have_v give_v for_o ever_o his_o blessing_n unto_o holy_a marriage_n the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o holy_a supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passove_a do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o therein_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o our_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n s_o john_n baptist_n say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o act_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o coloss_n 2.11_o rom._n 3._o â—_o galat._n 3.27_o tit._n 3_o 5._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o together_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n bury_v in_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v again_o into_o his_o resurrection_n and_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n work_v supernatural_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o that_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o natural_a property_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o hereafter_o but_o more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o that_o of_o our_o body_n which_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v save_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o that_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o convert_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o substance_n make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o eat_v do_v cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n the_o sign_n therefore_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n us._n the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o tâ—e_v same_o thing_n with_o us._n
etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 23._o august_n ad_fw-la bonisacium_fw-la ep._n 23._o and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o he_o give_v this_o example_n to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o day_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o we_o signify_v the_o burial_n but_o plain_o and_o absolute_o we_o be_v bury_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o again_o 102._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 3._o q._n 7._o &_o count_v adimant_n c._n 12_o ep._n 102._o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o signify_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o signify_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v that_o in_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o in_o signification_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n theodoret_n call_v a_o commutation_n of_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n to_o the_o thing_n see_v say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v that_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v not_o rest_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o change_n of_o name_n the_o transmutation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grace_n not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v but_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v thereunto_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o say_v by_o saint_n gregory_n 4._o gregor_n in_o dial_n l._n 4._o may_v we_o also_o say_v together_o with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o the_o low_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n but_o saint_n augustine_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exceed_v or_o pass_v 5._o august_n in_o doct_n christ_n l._n 3_o c._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n this_o be_v carnaliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la not_o to_o taste_v any_o thing_n but_o flesh_n to_o be_v carnal_o wise_a which_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n do_v obstinate_o pitch_v and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sign_n christian_n liberty_n reverence_v not_o a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n but_o that_o whereunto_o such_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v correlative_n and_o as_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o slavish_a weakness_n and_o a_o point_n of_o servile_a infirmity_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christus_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 9_o quaest_n ex_fw-la nou._n test_n c._n 59_o idem_fw-la cont_n maxim_n l_o 3._o c._n 22._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o tho._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr differ_v verb._n divin_v &_o lum_n summ._fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 6._o ubi_fw-la allegat_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a deceit_n and_o error_n to_o interpret_v they_o unprofitable_o and_o by_o name_n he_o take_v for_o a_o example_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o baptism_n in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o see_v therein_o say_v he_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o see_v work_v therein_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o visible_a thing_n become_v profitable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la rerum_fw-la say_v he_o aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o then_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o anselme_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o signify_v for_o that_o the_o sign_n seem_v to_o make_v representation_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o must_v be_v careful_o anoyd_v that_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v not_o expound_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o this_o be_v carnaliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o carnal_a taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v one_o for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v oftentimes_o god_n only_o give_v the_o thing_n but_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n may_v give_v the_o sign_n and_o chrysostome_n when_o thou_o be_v baptize_v 4._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22_o in_o joh._n tract_n 5._o &_o con_fw-mi litter_n petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 4.9_o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 51._o leâ—_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la serm_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n which_o baptise_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o hold_v thy_o head_n by_o a_o invisible_a power_n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n dare_v once_o touch_v thou_o therein_o and_o leo_n the_o first_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o water_n the_o same_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o same_o that_o make_v she_o to_o conceive_v the_o saviour_n namely_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o anselme_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n wherefore_o do_v god_n alone_o say_v he_o give_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n the_o sign_n very_o because_o that_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o word_n the_o sign_n be_v a_o mere_a naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n yea_o it_o ought_v to_o loose_v and_o forgo_v the_o name_n of_o sign_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n can_v be_v join_v thereto_o so_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o little_a be_v that_o of_o the_o moor_n worth_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o the_o sign_n be_v there_o entire_a the_o ceremony_n entire_a and_o so_o although_o that_o manna_n shall_v rain_v down_o to_o morrow_n yea_o and_o albeit_o water_n shall_v gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o manna_n and_o water_n this_o shall_v not_o likewise_o be_v to_o christian_n the_o participate_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apple_n which_o adam_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v no_o venom_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v deadly_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o the_o transgress_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o these_o sacrament_n how_o precious_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o gain_n or_o good_a to_o be_v get_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o his_o word_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sign_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v visible_a wherein_o we_o honour_v the_o invisible_a thing_n 26_o signacula_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr catech._n rud_z c_o 26_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o hold_v the_o kind_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o common_a use_n for_o there_o must_v regard_v and_o consideration_n be_v have_v what_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o it_o as_o also_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n iren._n likewise_o 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o the_o bread_n have_v receive_v his_o stile_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o any_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o it_o become_v a_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n what_o have_v thou_o see_v
midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v they_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n stand_v good_a or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o bend_v that_o way_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o consecrate_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n and_o intention_n or_o not_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n now_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o than_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o the_o intention_n or_o not_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_v or_o leave_v untransubstantiate_v see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o effect_n &_o see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o doubt_v or_o assure_v thereof_o do_v equal_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v likewise_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v and_o do_v &_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v it_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a mystery_n depend_v now_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n moreover_o where_o shall_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v find_v if_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v hold_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n on_o god_n i_o say_v who_o intention_n and_o purpose_n never_o halt_v or_o fail_v neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o sharp_o and_o grievous_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v every_o moment_n but_o further_o i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o private_a mass_n c._n bonavent_n in_o comp._n sacr._n theol._n rubr_n 11._o l._n 8._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 6._o light_v c._n see_v that_o bonaventure_n &_o biel_n hold_v that_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consicrate_v there_o be_v require_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v if_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o hugo_n and_o biel_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v they_o not_o of_o judgement_n that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o public_a remembrance_n make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o institutor_n what_o consolation_n then_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o nourish_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o maintain_v and_o feed_v doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n when_o as_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unable_a to_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o this_o intention_n and_o purpose_n the_o man_n likewise_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o see_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n by_o any_o mean_n thus_o in_o seek_v to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o god_n who_o only_o work_v the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o people_n the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o thereby_o clericorum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o creator_n and_o maker_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o the_o old_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n once_o think_v of_o call_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o multitude_n of_o word_n consecrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consecrate_v they_o do_v attribute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o language_n be_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o change_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o from_o a_o profane_a to_o a_o sacred_a which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v it_o his_o efficacy_n thus_o speak_v saint_n cyprian_n ordinary_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o sound_n that_o fli_v away_o but_o the_o permanent_a and_o abide_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v as_o s._n hilary_n 6._o isidor_n l._n 6._o ambrose_n jerome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n isidore_z in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o profane_a author_n use_v also_o the_o word_n consecration_n usus_fw-la promiscui_fw-la usus_fw-la cornelius_n fronto_n say_v consecrate_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o turn_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v before_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o common_a use_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o their_o own_o mystery_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o not_o of_o christ_n mystery_n but_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n only_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o dispensation_n only_o from_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o minister_v then_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o minister_v etc._n etc._n god_n very_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n levi._n levit_fw-la 3._o august_n in_o quaest_n in_o levi._n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v it_o s._n augustine_n demand_v thereupon_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n shall_v do_v it_o very_o say_v he_o moses_n by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n many_o believe_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v
again_o that_o which_o follow_v thy_o body_n be_v break_v o_o christ_n thy_o cup_n be_v bless_v let_v thy_o blood_n be_v to_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n see_v that_o in_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o break_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o call_v the_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n creature_n in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o who_o o_o lord_n thou_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o sanctifie_v and_o quickene_a they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o call_v post-communions_a will_v witness_v with_o we_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o which_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o manifest_a receive_n etc._n etc._n again_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o celestial_a meat_n &_o drink_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a through_o this_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n again_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o save_a effect_n the_o pledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o these_o mystery_n note_v pledge_v image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communication_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o also_o common_o call_v commercia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o sacred_a traffic_n of_o our_o redemption_n celestial_a gift_n the_o celestial_a table_n celestial_a sacrament_n spiritual_a nourishmente_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o visible_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o invisible_a effect_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n liturgy_n s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n but_o with_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o it_o can_v be_v of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o preface_v therein_o be_v customary_a there_o be_v something_o say_v of_o change_n but_o by_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o use_n for_o likewise_o after_o the_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o precious_a gift_n sanctify_v and_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v holy_a bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o these_o word_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distribute_v and_o not_o divide_v daily_o eat_v and_o never_o consume_v but_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o can_v this_o be_v any_o otherwise_o speak_v then_o figurative_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a there_o that_o he_o be_v there_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v they_o have_v all_o this_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v both_o before_o and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n christ_n be_v there_o invisiblie_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a for_o he_o to_o be_v discern_v there_o by_o our_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o will_v these_o contradiction_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o period_n agree_v &_o stand_v together_o but_o only_o thus_o by_o understand_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o one_o &_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o can_v they_o any_o way_n relieve_v themselves_o still_o hold_v their_o opinion_n without_o fall_v as_o say_v the_o canon_n into_o great_a &_o more_o dangerous_a heresy_n then_o ever_o do_v berengarius_fw-la but_o very_o chryso_v have_v speak_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n his_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o galathian_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o in_o s._n jerome_n baptism_n hyeronym_n in_o psal_n 85._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n our_o face_n in_o baptism_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o tertullian_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o s._n barnard_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o real_a transmutation_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o mass_n also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n latin_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o latin_n although_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overtrimmed_a again_o and_o again_o we_o may_v find_v sorne_v trace_n and_o footinge_n thereof_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v there_o call_v dona_fw-la munera_fw-la gift_n offering_n and_o the_o same_o gift_n after_o consecration_n be_v call_v creature_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o mass_a priest_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o go_v over_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o creator_n himself_o and_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o be_v do_v furthermore_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o many_o post-communions_a carry_v s._n ambrose_n his_o stile_n as_o this_o pignus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o capiamus_fw-la quod_fw-la specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritare_fw-la capiamus_fw-la lord_n let_v thy_o sacrament_n accomplish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o figure_n otherwise_o how_o will_v they_o expound_v this_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o body_n that_o i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v drink_v cleave_v unto_o my_o entrails_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o spot_n of_o my_o iniquity_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o all_o these_o so_o evident_a proof_n objection_n when_o they_o can_v but_o object_v against_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o similitude_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o about_o a_o testament_n wherein_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o but_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v the_o same_o more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a than_o they_o do_v which_o of_o they_o or_o we_o do_v admit_v therein_o both_o more_o figure_n &_o more_o strange_a figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v betwixt_o parable_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o figure_n be_v give_v to_o make_v clear_a and_o plain_a &_o not_o to_o make_v obscure_a &_o dark_a and_o that_o more_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o speak_v either_o of_o their_o figure_n figure_n that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n or_o our_o own_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n to_o be_v find_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o let_v a_o man_n sell_v that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v he_o a_o sword_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n behold_v thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o figure_n and_o be_v there_o not_o also_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o passion_n not_o only_o figurative_a speech_n but_o also_o figure_v deed_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sop_n give_v to_o judas_n etc._n etc._n the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o figure_n whether_o those_o concern_v action_n or_o those_o concern_v word_n such_o as_o both_o express_o signify_v as_o also_o give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v yea_o more_o than_o many_o other_o word_n will_v have_v do_v for_o what_o store_n &_o number_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o s._n john_n shall_v perform_v to_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o humility_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v as_o certain_o to_o send_v unto_o
you_o and_o concern_v this_o draw_v near_o chrysostome_n say_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o thou_o shall_v pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v daily_o at_o hand_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o sound_n notwithstanding_o which_o ring_n loud_o in_o sermon_n and_o the_o water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n 9_o august_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptif_n contr_n petil._n c._n 5_o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiant_fw-la mist_n c._n 9_o be_v never_o call_v god_n saint_n augustine_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v one_o god_n be_v more_o than_o one_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o consequence_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a very_o as_o he_o that_o distribute_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o therein_o offer_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o also_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v it_o be_v become_v not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o beda_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o eat_v his_o lord_n 7._o deverb_v dom._n secund_a luc._n serm._n 19_o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n august_n ad_fw-la infant_n citatuâ—_n a_o beda_n in_o 1._o cor._n idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 7._o but_o much_o more_o say_v we_o so_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v bread_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v thou_o give_v thou_o nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o but_o very_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o who_o s._n jerome_n say_v the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o this_o bread_n they_o be_v fill_v full_a with_o every_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o for_o their_o meat_n of_o who_o cyrill_n say_v this_o flesh_n have_v the_o divine_a word_n who_o natural_o be_v life_n and_o of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n every_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v our_o meat_n but_o so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v our_o mouth_n and_o taste_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v pitch_v and_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o these_o general_a proposition_n so_o express_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n 11._o chrysost_n in_o oper_n imperf_n hom_n 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n jerome_n i_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o true_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o see_v that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instruncent_n patriarch_n orig._n in_o exed_n hom_n 13._o ambr._n de_fw-fr ben_v patriarch_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o grace_n origen_n do_v you_o make_v account_v that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o neglect_v of_o his_o body_n who_o doubt_v but_o if_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v very_a god_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v otherwise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v he_o gine_v we_o this_o day_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o minister_n daily_o consecrate_v by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o take_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n epiphanius_n this_o bread_n be_v of_o a_o round_a fashion_n insensible_a etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n all_o sense_n whole_o sensible_a whole_a god_n whole_o move_v etc._n etc._n origen_n this_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a part_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n from_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n from_o that_o which_o pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v that_o such_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v father_v upon_o antiquity_n turonens_fw-la stella_fw-la clericor_n serm._n discipuli_fw-la serm._n 3_o creature_n a_o vobis_fw-la mediantib_fw-la vobis_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v clem._n ep._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o lithurg_n apul._n metamorph_n l._n 11._o ruffel_n eccles_n hyst_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o gloss_n antiqua_fw-la apud_fw-la turneb_n orig._n in_o levit._n hom_n 5._o hieronym_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o hesych_n in_o levit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o euag._n l_o 4._o c._n 30._o niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 25._o council_n matisc_n 2._o c._n 25._o council_n turonens_fw-la make_v the_o same_o to_o call_v the_o creature_n god_n yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v call_v god_n a_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o their_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n he_o that_o create_v you_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o create_v he_o he_o that_o have_v create_v you_o without_o yourselves_o be_v create_v by_o you_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o you_o and_o sure_o let_v we_o further_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v have_v any_o such_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v their_o pretend_a clement_n i._o say_v after_o that_o everte_a man_n have_v take_v it_o the_o deacon_n set_v up_o the_o rest_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o pastophoria_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o minister_n their_o lodging_n or_o chamber_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v call_v by_o apuleius_n and_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o serapie_n etc._n etc._n think_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o the_o poor_a christian_a martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n have_v have_v any_o leisure_n as_o then_o once_o to_o dream_v of_o this_o goodly_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n origen_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v they_o take_v eat_v he_o do_v not_o post_v they_o over_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o afterward_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v unto_o the_o next_o morning_n saint_n jerome_n after_o the_o communion_n they_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o supper_n together_o in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o out_o of_o that_o sacred_a use_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n hesychius_n we_o see_v how_o they_o use_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v according_a to_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n to_o cate_z they_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n ii_o have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o of_o tours_n about_o the_o year_n 813._o hold_v under_o charlemagne_n add_v thereto_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o discretion_n likewise_o cardinal_n humbert_n a_o burgundian_n writing_n against_o nicetus_n blame_v the_o greek_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o burn_v it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v elevate_v or_o shut_v up_o close_o in_o a_o box_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n we_o read_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a that_o bishop_n in_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a unity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n do_v mutual_o send_v this_o sanctify_a bread_n 14._o council_n laodic_n c._n 14._o one_o to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o parish_n likewise_o at_o easter_n one_o to_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n
the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v reign_v among_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v they_o speak_v they_o jar_n about_o a_o controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o luther_n and_o caluin_n think_v to_o cloak_n and_o conceal_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o contrariety_n as_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v about_o every_o way_n 26_o the_o schoolman_n show_v that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o lateran_n hugo_n card._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o luc._n c._n 26_o now_o at_o the_o last_o they_o break_v out_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o ty_v their_o tongue_n like_o prisoner_n and_o not_o the_o conclude_a of_o their_o pretend_a reason_n cardinal_n hugo_n in_o his_o perpetual_a postill_n swim_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o bless_v say_v he_o but_o he_o stick_v long_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n as_o have_v purpose_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v to_o which_o end_n he_o bring_v forth_o four_o construction_n of_o this_o text_n and_o those_o very_a diverse_a fregit_fw-la he_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v frangendum_fw-la in_o cruse_n signavit_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n accipite_fw-la take_v that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confe_v with_o the_o mouth_n comedite_fw-la eat_v that_o be_v by_o join_v yourselves_o to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o drink_v according_a to_o that_o say_v he_o which_o he_o say_v in_o saint_n john_n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o adversary_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o afterward_o say_v he_o to_o who_o give_v he_o it_o very_o unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o disciple_n and_o not_o other_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o they_o which_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o school_n that_o ruminate_v his_o lesson_n of_o humility_n of_o mildness_n gentleness_n charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v not_o after_o all_o this_o to_o wind_v himself_o here_o and_o there_o within_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n 4._o thom._n 3._o p._n sum_n q._n 76._o art_n 1._o damasc_n l_o 4._o c._n 4._o thomas_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o breath_n about_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n turn_v back_o at_o the_o last_o to_o approve_v of_o damascen_n his_o opinion_n the_o coal_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a wood_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o simple_a bread_n but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o we_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o sacramental_a union_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o coal_n this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n therefore_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o thy_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o any_o hypostatical_a thing_n 3._o bonau_n in_o l._n 4._o sent._n d._n 8._o &_o d._n 1._o q._n 3._o bonaventure_n do_v flat_o deny_v every_o part_n of_o thomas_n his_o exposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n utter_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o error_n that_o grace_n be_v essential_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o medicine_n in_o the_o box_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v &_o shadow_v it_o out_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o without_o grace_n that_o grace_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o default_n be_v not_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n that_o communicate_v can_v he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o better_a term_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o conclusion_n urge_v the_o matter_n yet_o further_o thus_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o miracle_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n eat_v eat_v say_v he_o be_v proper_o find_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o corporal_a thing_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v well_o the_o right_n spiritual_a eat_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 1._o scot._n l._n 5._o rep._n in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 10_o q._n 1._o unto_o the_o borrow_a and_o translate_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n therein_o and_o note_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o gray_a friar_n and_o a_o cardinal_n john_n duns_n say_v scotus_n near_o hand_n 100_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o kind_n and_o reason_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v 3_o idem_fw-la d._n 11._o q._n 3_o that_o the_o quantity_n can_v suffer_v it_o so_o neither_o the_o localnesse_n and_o circumscription_n of_o place_n which_o go_v inseparable_o and_o natural_o with_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o as_o a_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n together_o no_o more_o can_v a_o local_a thing_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n together_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abide_v in_o their_o substance_n 104.20_o idem_fw-la d._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 104.20_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o a_o more_o easy_a exposition_n etc._n occam_fw-la in_o centilog_n theol_fw-it concl_n 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n more_o true_a occam_n dare_v propound_v and_o set_v down_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o host_n that_o do_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v direct_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o conclude_v that_o every_o nature_n shall_v retain_v such_o his_o property_n as_o can_v not_o become_v real_o communicable_a from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o from_o he_o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o this_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v their_o fountain_n &_o water_n spring_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o hold_v 6._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v coexistant_a with_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o least_o subject_n to_o inconvenience_n not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n neither_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v most_o common_o receive_v 11._o durand_n de_fw-fr s._n port_n in_o l_o 4._o sent._n d._n 11._o gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la of_o saint_n poursain_o who_o the_o university_n of_o sorbone_n call_v magister_n by_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n and_o that_o more_o wise_o it_o be_v rashness_n say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o
the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o take_v due_a examination_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n hear_v and_o understand_v of_o every_o one_o wear_v such_o apparel_n as_o be_v modest_a but_o ordinary_a not_o tie_v unto_o a_o single_a life_n but_o rather_o bind_v unto_o a_o exemplary_a chastity_n not_o call_v sacrificer_n except_o in_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o without_o anoint_v or_o any_o other_o character_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o by_o degree_n sometime_o by_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o some_o point_n of_o judaisme_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o importunate_a custom_n of_o paganism_n as_o namely_o by_o image_n altar_n lamp_n burn_v of_o incense_n unction_n consecration_n dedication_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o live_a person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a vow_n and_o character_n barbarism_n in_o service_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n etc._n etc._n cut_v off_o they_o and_o cast_v away_o this_o new_a device_n and_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o old_a in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n person_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v we_o not_o see_v that_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v allege_v namely_o the_o service_n of_o god_n purge_v from_o idolatry_n superstition_n vanity_n and_o so_o many_o foolish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o from_o all_o their_o pomp_n whether_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a wherewith_o they_o bewitch_v the_o silly_a vulgar_a sort_n yea_o that_o more_o be_v from_o that_o loathsome_a impurity_n of_o life_n which_o make_v they_o offensive_a yea_o which_o make_v they_o to_o stink_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o the_o people_n from_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v under_o barbarism_n sottishness_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n namely_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a mass_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o either_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o one_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o the_o which_o also_o there_o be_v solemn_a action_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n perform_v in_o the_o same_o that_o these_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n no_o nor_o yet_o purgatory_n itself_o where_o upon_o they_o be_v found_v no_o more_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v as_o unto_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o adoration_n nor_o invocation_n assign_v who_o merit_n also_o be_v never_o employ_v by_o the_o father_n either_o for_o ransom_n or_o remedy_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a one_o of_o the_o alone_a mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n follow_v therein_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o administer_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a people_n after_o the_o holy_a service_n distribute_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n assure_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o assurance_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o imagine_v notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o only_o in_o their_o condition_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o elevate_v worship_n lock_v they_o up_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n or_o call_v they_o god_n or_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o there_o reign_v therein_o both_o more_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o all_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o new_a bring_v in_o not_o above_o three_o day_n ago_o heri_fw-la aut_fw-la nudiustertius_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v condemn_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o only_a date_n of_o their_o institute_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n join_v with_o less_o religiousnesse_n and_o great_a store_n of_o corruption_n than_o ever_o have_v haunt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o let_v we_o then_o take_v away_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o what_o remain_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n and_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o that_o strait_n and_o near_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o by_o consequent_a one_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n deduct_v and_o rebate_v novelty_n renounce_v and_o antiquity_n embrace_v we_o renounce_v and_o quite_o disclaim_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o we_o most_o willing_o and_o joyful_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o substance_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n either_o it_o be_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v god_n for_o his_o holy_a mercy_n sake_n to_o open_v all_o our_o eye_n to_o know_v his_o way_n but_o principal_o to_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v our_o foot_n to_o walk_v therein_o and_o therein_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o lord_n sentence_v pronounce_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o to_o god_n almighty_a the_o only_a author_n and_o ordainer_n both_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o only_a sacrificer_n and_o sacrifice_n our_o life_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o true_a inspirer_n of_o this_o life_n and_o distributor_n of_o this_o nourishment_n be_v honour_n glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v page_n line_n fault_n in_o the_o preface_n correction_n 1._o 14_o then_o they_o 3._o 1_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v although_o 3._o 26_o word_n wood_n 4._o 26_o will_n will_v 4._o 34_o whatsoever_o which_o also_o 6._o 6_o through_o the_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n 6._o 24_o not_o by_o number_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o by_o succession_n not_o by_o number_n of_o bishop_n 8._o 35_o son_n perdition_n son_n of_o perdition_n 8._o 38_o insufficiency_n sufficiency_n 9_o 39_o cyprian_a cyrill_n 30._o 3_o bolt_v bolster_v 11._o 36_o they_o there_o 12._o 25_o profound_o plain_o or_o simple_o 14._o 29_o that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o such_o what_o they_o will_v say_v of_o such_o 15._o 39_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v build_v 17._o 9_o his_o principle_n her_o principle_n 17._o 11_o his_o her_z 17._o 30_o fit_n sit_v 19_o 5_o we_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n uncapable_a of_o grief_n of_o pain_n 19_o 10_o with_o less_o thennothing_n in_o a_o moment_n 22._o 5_o familiar_o doctrinal_o 23._o 21_o typo_n typho_n 23._o 36_o a_o old_a man_n a_o old_a woman_n 24._o 11_o it_o serve_v not_o any_o more_o either_o for_o seed_n grain_n or_o grass_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n or_o but_o peep_v above_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o the_o blade_n 24._o 33_o that_o shall_v have_v cosisel_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n into_o your_o town_n from_o the_o wolf_n into_o your_o sheepfold_n &_o from_o fire_n into_o your_o barn_n that_o shall_v have_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o plague_n in_o your_o city_n of_o a_o wolf_n in_o your_o flock_n and_o of_o a_o fire_n in_o your_o barn_n fault_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 3._o 22_o change_v and_o alter_v of_o righteousness_n thirsty_a after_o righteousness_n 4._o 34_o
they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o likewise_o the_o nestorian_n worshipper_n of_o man_n because_o they_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n athan._n count_n arrian_n orat_fw-la 1._o greg._n niss_n in_o laud._n basil_n synod_n ephes_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la theo._n &_o valent_n c._n 67_o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 7._o in_o epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la constanti_fw-la &_o iren._n amphilo_n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theod._n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n from_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n athanasius_n gregorius_n nissenus_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o second_o and_o last_o of_o nice_a how_o beit_n otherwise_o very_o idolatrous_a and_o yet_o with_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n the_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o heretic_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n amphilochius_n bb._n of_o iconium_n we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o set_v out_o in_o colour_n or_o table_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n so_o call_v which_o do_v honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n say_v helena_n find_v out_o the_o title_n what_o do_v she_o she_o worship_v the_o king_n &_o not_o the_o wood_n because_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n &_o a_o impious_a vanity_n then_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o title_n now_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o our_o legend_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v by_o what_o reason_n or_o by_o what_o authority_n ought_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o saint_n when_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la make_v mention_n that_o the_o donatist_n to_o make_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v hate_v do_v threaten_v the_o come_n of_o a_o people_n among_o they_o 2._o optat._n cont_n parm._n l._n 2._o which_o will_v set_v image_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o worthy_o say_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o the_o report_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n see_v there_o be_v not_o see_v among_o they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o accustom_a purity_n &_o ordinary_a solemnity_n etc._n etc._n s._n august_n skirmish_v very_o hot_o in_o many_o place_n against_o image_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n 222._o and_o on_o the_o 114._o psalm_n 114._o august_n ep._n 222._o &_o in_o psa_n 114._o which_o be_v very_o plain_a &_o powerful_a against_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o we_o can_v bring_v from_o thence_o whole_a leaf_n for_o he_o abase_v they_o &_o make_v they_o more_o vile_a than_o bruit_n beast_n carrion_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n call_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o error_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v his_o reason_n agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o our_o time_n but_o truss_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n say_v they_o worship_v what_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o we_o have_v like_o wise_a certain_a vessel_n of_o gold_n &_o of_o silver_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o ministry_n sake_n wherein_o they_o serve_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o like_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o time_n who_o see_v not_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v much_o rather_o of_o they_o then_o of_o these_o vessel_n whereunto_o he_o annex_v a_o conclusion_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v delude_v say_v they_o have_v more_o power_n to_o bend_v &_o bow_v our_o miserable_a soul_n because_o they_o have_v mouth_n eye_n ear_n nostril_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o correct_v &_o amend_v they_o 4.151_o cassand_n in_o consult_v 4.151_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o neither_o speak_v see_v hear_v nor_o smell_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o georgius_n cassander_n in_o his_o consultation_n with_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o the_o temple_n within_o s._n august_n his_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o any_o opinion_n that_o he_o mean_v here_o the_o pagan_n only_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 34._o august_n de_fw-fr morib_n cathol_n ecclel_n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o i_o know_v many_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o sepulcher_n &_o picture_n which_o make_v good_a cheer_n upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v or_o pour_v wine_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o place_v these_o their_o action_n among_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o reprove_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o manichy_n how_o will_v he_o then_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n say_v he_o condemn_v these_o deal_n &_o force_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v to_o correct_v &_o amend_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 13_o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la adimant_n c._n 13_o and_o against_o adimantus_n the_o manichie_n he_o say_v adimantus_n reprove_v our_o zeal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o abstain_v to_o honour_v image_n his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o favour_v they_o which_o for_o certainty_n no_o man_n need_v call_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o concern_v the_o manichy_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n seek_v to_o win_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o accurse_a sect_n from_o the_o pagan_n then_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o honour_v image_n be_v to_o play_v the_o pagan_n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n 6._o the_o fiâ—d_n &_o symbo_n c._n 7._o and_o contrariwise_o to_o live_v as_o a_o true_a catholic_a be_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v set_v we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v as_o man_n use_v to_o sit_v with_o their_o ham_n bend_a for_o that_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o ungodly_a part_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n in_o a_o temple_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o what_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v of_o these_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v paint_v at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o father_n be_v set_v with_o a_o gray_a beard_n a_o crown_n imperial_a upon_o his_o head_n 4._o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 146._o pet_n ram._n in_o schol._n metaphysic_n damas_n de_fw-fr orthod_n rid_v l._n 4._o c._n 17._o nicaetas_n in_o vit_fw-mi isaaci_n come_v niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53._o synod_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 6.7_o art_n 3.4.5_o 6.7_o thom._n part_n 3._o q_o 23_o art_n 3._o oleaster_n in_o deu_fw-la c._n 4._o abusens_n epis_fw-la in_o deut._n c._n 4._o &_o the_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n &_o c_o and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o bellarmine_n who_o blush_v not_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v they_o to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 5_o and_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o who_o picture_v themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bibles_n which_o they_o cause_v solemn_o to_o be_v imprint_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o appoint_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v race_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n taxat_fw-la inquit_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la humana_fw-la specie_fw-la depingunt_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la deleatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n detest_a and_o account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o abominable_a even_o to_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n to_o damascene_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o to_o paint_v god_n be_v a_o extreme_a impiety_n to_o nicaetas_n call_v it_o a_o madness_n and_o dote_a fury_n to_o nicephorus_n call_v it_o a_o heresy_n and_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 2._o judge_v it_o impossible_a vain_a and_o wicked_a and_o to_o thomas_n and_o oleaster_n maintain_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n can_v be_v picture_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o new_a since_o such_o time_n only_o as_o the_o word_n have_v become_v flesh_n whereupon_o abulensis_n do_v note_v 2._o inconvenience_n in_o those_o which_o picture_n the_o
trinity_n of_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n for_o so_o go_v the_o case_n say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v only_o to_o worship_n image_n but_o likewise_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o image_n of_o heresy_n also_o lest_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v we_o shall_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a mass_n or_o essential_a difference_n such_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o three_o figure_n and_o shape_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o danger_n general_o of_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n say_v when_o man_n see_v they_o set_v in_o place_n appoint_v to_o honour_n in_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o our_o member_n touch_v and_o strike_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a with_o some_o affection_n of_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o multitude_n be_v see_v to_o run_v and_o flock_n thither_o 10._o august_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o devise_v epistle_n &_o letter_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o have_v see_v they_o picture_v together_o and_o thus_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o paint_a wall_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n 57_o chrysost_n in_o gen._n c._n 31._o ho._n 57_o mock_v at_o laban_n god_n wherefore_o say_v laban_n unto_o jacob_n have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n a_o deep_a dotage_n and_o thy_o god_n say_v he_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o one_o may_v steal_v they_o from_o thou_o again_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v turn_v aside_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n even_o you_o who_o speak_v see_v and_o hear_v unto_o insensible_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o and_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o constantinople_n any_o such_o abuse_n have_v be_v how_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v become_v ridiculous_a but_o yet_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o rule_v reach_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v but_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n for_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o presence_n by_o their_o bodily_a image_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v chrysost_n litur_fw-la chrysost_n be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v chrysostom_n see_v therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v either_o for_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o near_o hand_n 500_o year_n after_o he_o or_o for_o nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o likewise_o for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n the_o first_o more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o for_o who_o can_v perceive_v &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v 400._o 3._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o jere._n idem_fw-la in_o danicl_n c._n 3._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o death_n a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o establish_a image_n s._n jerome_n say_v man_n a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v worship_n copper_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o error_n have_v overtake_v we_o even_o to_o place_n and_o put_v religion_n in_o riches_n and_o in_o another_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o boat_n fiery_a furnace_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n he_o deal_v no_o better_a with_o they_o then_o s._n augustine_n do_v before_o but_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n â—piphanius_n bb._n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n write_v unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s_n jerome_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o translate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o unto_o we_o what_o opinion_n the_o church_n have_v conceive_v of_o image_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n hiero_n epist_n epipha_n ad_fw-la joh._n hiero_n although_o as_o hitherto_o it_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v they_o as_o remembrance_n as_o i_o be_v come_v say_v he_o into_o a_o village_n call_v anablatha_n &_o have_v espy_v as_o i_o go_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o therewithal_o learned_a after_o some_o enquiry_n make_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o a_o veil_n hang_v dye_v and_o paint_a have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o perfect_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o who_o it_o be_v then_o when_o i_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o veil_n &_o furthermore_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a person_n therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o also_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o straight_a commandment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o such_o veil_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v stand_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_o to_o take_v away_o this_o disquiet_a of_o a_o tender_a and_o soft_a conscience_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o they_o labour_v themselves_o &_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a puzzle_v about_o this_o place_n some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o way_n some_o dispute_v against_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n other_o in_o most_o solemn_a and_o deep_a sort_n avouch_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v but_o lend_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v allege_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o paris_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v by_o &_o by_o but_o who_o may_v we_o better_o believe_v then_o himself_o if_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n 3._o epiphanius_n tom_n â—_o count_n haereses_fw-la l._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n against_o heresy_n he_o make_v a_o beade-roule_n of_o the_o tradition_n then_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o image_n come_v in_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o image_n notwithstanding_o not_o one_o word_n what_o be_v there_o of_o more_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o say_v even_o of_o herself_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v bring_v she_o in_o for_o a_o god_n and_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o collyridem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o tart_n or_o cake_n and_o which_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o her_o name_n but_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o devilish_a work_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v themselves_o to_o fable_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v it_o be_v then_o say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v admit_v that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o or_o suppose_v that_o she_o abide_v and_o live_v still_o let_v we_o take_v out_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n honour_v the_o saint_n further_o than_o be_v decent_a and_o become_v but_o rather_o the_o master_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o lord_n and_o let_v this_o error_n broach_v by_o these_o seducer_n vanish_v and_o cease_v for_o marie_n be_v no_o god_n let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v these_o